2012-06-17 04:47:45 UTC

4fdd5199104f3 24.189.151.11 United States

Google

WORKS

BY THE

REV. J. W. REYNOLDS,

M.A.

Demy

Svo, clotA, 14s.

THE

SUPERNATURAL
A VERIFICATION
BY

IN
FREE
,

NATURE.
USE

OF

SCIENCE.
TSQtB

SDinOV.

BXVISEB

AHD

TCIfTtATtQgD.

calculated to do every page. maDifest on Gloucester and Bristol,

"A

book

...

much good. A reaUy great

.

Care
"

work."

and research are 7^ Bishop

of

of

**I cannot of its value, especially in our sufficientlyexpress my sense It covers day and country. ground which no apologetic work hitherto know, H, P, Ltddon, D,D,^ I far Canon as as at published, all attempts." St, Paufsy etc., etc,
...
"

has spared no pains to collect from the best sources of information in discoveries the most striking results of modem physical science, and has applied them to the confirmation, not the confutation, of the great truths Prefaced by an admirable table of contents, and completed of religion. by a copious index, which both whet the reader's appetite and assist his digestion. We have no hesitation in saying that he will gain both moral Times. and intellectual strength from its perusal." ** Considerable cogency of reasoning. Great variety of illustration. learned A Not a little to and instructive book. eloquence. field in inquiry, deeper that the nature, of every prompts and study of show TTie Contemporary Review. of the Supernatural." points to the
"

He

"

...

...

rec"^^tion

"

from its earnestness Sufficiently remarkable, of tone, its wealth of scientific illustration, and the attractions of its style, to call for special The book is exceedingly pleasant and readable. It is a notice. instruct large delight, even a elevate, and and will work which class of " Spectator. readers.
. . . . .

"

"

Crown

SvOy cloth^6y.

THE
A

MYSTERY
SCIENTIFIC
AND INVESTIGA
THIBJ" KDinOir,
"

OF
TION.
XBXABOBD.

MIRACLES.

PHILOSOPHICAL

The Academy. by real merits." best One of the portions of this able work is the author's refutation of from Church Quarterly Review. itsboasted theories." scientificatheism
"

Distinguished

"

"

Google

(
* *

Evidently the work of an intelligent, cultivated man, who has read his can of put views with considerable command much, thought much, and " Scotsman, expression.
"

The work will add greatly to eloquent and profound essay. Times, Church the writer's reputation.^' ** As a A work which in many respects it is a delight to read. inspire book many readers with adoring wonder." will whole the
"

An

"

...

"

Nonconformist,
A powerful page is full of valuable and interesting matter. The happily increasing a thought. school of representation of life force intelligence in its fulness the and and all of world writer claims for God ; he shows how force, life, intelligence are themselves miracles. He shows how natural laws are the expression of the thought of the great * I am,' gression. and how miracles are no contradiction to the great orderly proGuardian, It it a most suggestive book." "Every
...
.
. .
"

"

"

Demy

8vo, cloth^i^,
THE

MYSTERY OUR

OF
COMMON

THE

UNIVERSE
FAITH.

** All will recognize the wide range of the author's knowledge, the many departments of nature which he lays under contribution for arguments, he concentrates his point, and the on them the accuracy with which * from he builds up his to theme theme,' constructive skillwith which, Saturday Review, proof."
"

It is a complete storehouse of new and most interesting suggestions, bearing on the relations of Science and Religion, and showing the most intimate acquaintance with the leading sceptical writers and the popular The as systems of sceptical philosophy" German well as English. book itself one as most the of will remain valuable of all modem tions contributo Evidential Theology, a monument of great industry, learning, and " Churchman. ability.
.
.

"

"

It is almost impossible to over-estimate the value of this great and antidote yet published to unrivalled work as the most logical and scientific the deadly venom the of sceptical scientificpublications of the day." Literary Churchman,
"

**

LONDON KEGAN
PAUL, TRENCH "

CO.,

i,

PATERNOSTER

SQUARE.

Google

THE

WORLD
A

TO
PHYSICAL

COME
FACT

IMMORTALITY

Google

"Truths moral for as

great

of this kind,
are

bemg

indispensable

to

man,

considered

as

being,
sure
as

above

all expedience,

all accidental there

"

consequences;
can

God

is holy,
or

and

man

immortal,

be

no

evil

so

as

the

ignorance
The Friend,

disregard

of

them."

Samuel

Taylor

Coleridge,

Essay

viii.

Google

THE

WORLD

TO

COME

IMMORTALITY

PHYSICAL

FACT

JOSEPH
wBcnm
or

WILLIAM
ss. Av%m. axd

J.EYNOLDS. M.A.
Acxsi
vrni sr.

jcmde

zacbjutt

rKgjcjn"AKy

or

sr.

fa

ex's

cxmasmKL.

ACTHOR

OP

*TIfE

^CTEKXATTEAL
**THE

IX

XATTIE,"
OF

"THE
THE

MYSTKEY
**

OF

MIKAC1XS

'

iH'STERY

T XI VERSE

LONDON
KEGAN
PAUL, TREXCII
i

CO.,

i,

PATERNOSTER

SQUARE

iSdJ

Google

**

Nor
than

in my
to the

own

thoughts,

can

I compare
being

man

more

fitlyto anything
his fiiU height,
again,

Indian

fig-tree, which,

ripened

to

to the earth, whereof is said to decline his branches stock. roots in their own and they become " derived his being from having So man, the

she conceives

earth,

first lives the

life of
death, earth,

Bacon,

a as made plant, and ripe for nourishment in his mother is sowed downwards, he tends the again and but Lord he perisheth a not, quickening." expects where Death, Essay on

tree,

drawing

his

"

(The rights of iransirtiipn

and

of reproduction

are

reserved.)

Google

TO

THE

RIGHT

HONOURABLE

AND

RIGHT

REVEREND

FREDERICK
LORD

TEMPLE,
BISHOP
OF LONDON.

D.D.,

My

Lord,
Two

of my

previous books

were

dedicated to my

esteemed

I regard as a great honour the permission and loved former Diocesan. dedicate it however to this work to yourself ; may unworthy be of one who is an accurate scholar, and has been a successflil cultivator of science from
A

his youth.

Proof of Immortality,
to

based

on

Physical

Science, is deemed
"

by

some

be impossible ; but TertuUian

to

said,

The

impossible is

true."

I endeavour
as

his justify

word.

Greatly

I fallshort of realizing my
common

ideal, I

am

sure

that the
men

effort so to present the

may
cannot

facts of life that thoughtful

find in them

the highest moral

certainty of future happiness,

failto have your favourable regard.

that you
may

Trusting
culture, and

be

long

spared, and
us

your

goodness,

wisdom

continue to help
I have the honour Your

all,

to

remain,

Lordship*s most

obedient servant,
W.

JOSEPH

REYNOLDS.

Google

*'

In acts

of devotion
to

we

give

manifestation

and

embodiment

to

our
we

inward gather
harmony

elevation up
;
our

that

unity

which

lies beyond life into

all differences

fragmentary forecast and

we

temporal

its anticipated

eternal

we

and
rest

enjoy,amidst
oi

the

time,

the sweetness

the blessed

efforts and struggles of The life that is to be.

.

world making

in which
believe and

outwardly be
real ; the

live is only
true,

the

unreal

and

evanescent

to

the

real, the world

we

able of unchange"

eternal
D.D.

reality,

is that

Caird,

(Principal and
to the

which Vice-Chancellor

in

pray."
oi

Rev.

John
of

the

University

Glasgow,)

Introduction

Philosophy

of

Religion^

chap.

ix. p. 301.

Google

ADVERTISEMENT.

Physical science, is the knowledge properlyso calledj of naturalphenomenaltheirantecedentsand sequences. In all the questions of quantityand of space-conditions processes very exact by mathematical of reasoningare rendered
'*

department, science. An inferior and auxiliary Scientific Phenomenology/' pushed beyond itspowers,
"

has called inquestionthe greattruth PersonalIramortality.

The following material and researches various exhibit

by which, perhaps aftera somewhat mental processes unwonted proof of a
nneans

may obtain reasonable method every man futurelife.Death is not destruction, but a
^

of passingintootherstatesand places.The body

is outward form, and the soul an inward principle which isindestructible and eternal No factin science, rightly life to a future isadverse ; indeed, allthings understood, indicate it

The presentwork completes a quadrilateral statement and sacred truth. "The Supernaturalin of scientific

Google

viii
Nature
"

Advertisement.
has shown that Nature
is,in every part, a revelation
cannot
"

of the
"

Supernatural, and
The
Mystery

otherwise
set

be

explained. undeniable
when

of Miracles
event,
on

forth the

fact that every

even

the commonest,

fully investigated, rests

the inexplicable, the

transcendental, the miraculous. Universe

"

*'The Mystery

of the

maintained
the correct

tianity that the essential truths of Chrisphilosophical and moral

by which
aspects

were

of the great physical processes

Power

the Eternal

created and sustains the world.

series of investigations have
nor

These
;

not

been controverted
errors

is it likely, notwithstanding

the

and

weaknesses principles
can

natural

to

such

reasoning,

that the main

be destroyed. though

facts reappear rarely, the same in order that with but slight differences of statement, become familiar, and that every the reasoning may

Sometimes,

research may
not

be complete
a

in itself. This, I trust, will

be deemed
I
am

fault.
to

indebted

the

Rev.

Charles
for very

C.

Collins,

Vicar of St. Mary,

Aldermanbury,
work I
me
owe

painstaking
to

revision of the whole

for the press ; and

the
very

Mr.

Charles

Lavers-Smith

good in

Index.
a more

Their labours enable useful and accurate

to my

to

present

the book

form than would

have been possible

unaided

efforts. The
are

friends with whom scientific for

me

I have taken counsel

too many

to

name.

Google

Advertisement,
I am

IX

forthekindness truly grateful and of my critics, They encourage me to for theirvarioussuggestions. in reviewingthismost difficult hope that, undertaking, hastily but,by they will not condemn ; pointingout
defects and blemishesin the variousresearches, enable to correct and strengthen It is a me the argument
grand thing to know that we shallnot die,but live. as the great It isgood to be ableto accept Immortality

fact made clear by Christto those who accept His Divine authority ; to show allother men that itwas a though dimly ; and now isexhibited truth seen of old, in the light of modern science as a truth not less of energy. If wonderfulthan that of the conservation I am enabledto comfort any who are of doubtful mind,
to give more
as a

evidentpurpose to life, and to show death blissful ratherthan a dreaded change,great will

be my gladness.

JOSEPH

W. REYNOLDS.

Google

**

Sum
And Dress

up

at

night

what

thou
what
soul

hast
thou
;

done hast
the watch,
;

by
to

day,
do.

in

the

morning
thy
:

and

undress

mark thy both thy

decay
that
we

And
Be Most

growth
down, surely

of it
then

if with
up make

too

wind

since
accounts

shall

be

judged,
George

agree."

Herbert,

The

TempU:

Porch,

Google

CONTENTS.

RESEARCH
OUR
LIFE

I.

IS

RUDIMENTARY.
PAGE

Special and Correct Use of Science Principle for the Application of Facts State Passage from the Rudimentary
Actual Experience
We
not the Limit of Knowledge
....

i I

3
3

of the Greater Unknown One Principle of the Sciences from Knowledge Argument and Ignorance Know

3
4

Argument
Argument Mental

from Conservation of Energy from Matter and our Personality

our

5 5
....

Science Applied
Pictures

Operation of

to History and Fable Faculties as to Day-Dreams Intellectui4

6
and Heart-

7
of Faith

Science for Enlargement

Summary
Material Glories

7 8
8

RESEARCH
GERMS OF
THOUGHT

IL
FOR
THINKERS.

Speech of Threefold Application Dialect of the Universal Language S3rmbolical

Men

9
10 10

Always Great
Denial

best interpret Nature's Language for the Future

"

and find it Prophetic

10 ii 12

All Things

of this is Folly

Google

XI 1

Contents.
PAGB

The

Folly Chastised

13
14 14

Signature of Immortality in Man Death of Beast and of Man

Expansion

Spirit of the Human Conviction of Immortality Beautifies Life

15
16

RESEARCH
CULTIVATION OF
OUR

III.
HIGHER

POWERS.

The

for the Many of the Few makes Knowled^je Common Capacity and Progress Show the Way to Higher Powers We have not Attained all the Attainable Progress of Life and Newness of Worlds

Wisdom

17
17 18 18 19
19
20 21
22

General Advance to Higher Powers The Most Advanced Capable of Advance Discovery of New Arts and Sciences Symbols
Pictures

Mental

of Arithmetic and Algebra the Retina and Other Pictures Acts

on

23 23
24

Discernment

of Intelligencein the Universe Have these Thoughts their Counterparts ? Placing Ourselves in the Sunshine

25
IV.
TRUTH APPLIED THINGS.

RESEARCH
THE REPRESENTABILITY
OF PHYSICAL

TO

THE

PRESENTATION

OF

SPIRITUAL

Test and Proof of Physical Verity Physical Proof Generally Easier of Apprehension
I. Representability of Physical Truth Indestructibility of Matter
Three

27
than is Mental
.

27 28
28

States of Matter Action of our Senses

.28 28 29 29

........

II. Presentation of Spiritual Things Prolongation of our Senses into the Domain of Reason Accuracy from Correct Derives Physical Representation
......
.

Mental

Presentation

30
30
. . .

True also in Recondite Mental Presentations

The

Things
.

"31
.

Visible and Invisible are High States of Consciousness Knowledge of the End

as

the Body

and Soul of Things

32 33

34

Google

Contents,
RESEARCH
THE CONVERTIBILITY OF FORCE A

xtii

V.
PLEA. FOl

FUTUIE
.

LIFE.

ConversioD inioSdence of [gQoiaxii:^ CiMTersian of the Known into a ConYicti""ii of Immortality Sensesand ReasoQ ai" Prophetic of the Future We Change, yetremaio Unchanged The Eternal ClothesHimselfwith the Temporal
*
" . , , "
.

55
37

RESEARCH
tWS. CONSERVATION
A.\D

VL
OF TO ENERGY COME. AS

DISSIPATION THE LIFE

PREPAEATION

FOR
,-*-*,,..

Scietice ofthe Fntme The SearchContinaed from Age to Age The Dissipation of Energy has Purpose Everything as to Conservation Principle Ancientshad Ideasof Conservation of Elnergy It View Generally of Universe to the Material Application Lifeand Intelligence " Identity Personal "

41
42

43 43
.

-44 44

....

45 45
46

47

RESEARCH
THE
UNIVERSE AS A

VII.
OF RATIONAL CREATURES.
ORDER

MANIFESTATION
OF

FOR

DEVELOPMENT

RATIONAL

Laws Newton as to Natural 4S What isMeant by NaturalLaws 48 Order Rational 49 as to Greatest Realities Modem Science 49 Indicative PastProgress of Future Advance 50 Applied to Man 51 in Nature Apparent Irrationality 51 Rule Proofe of All-pervading 51 but Mental Formularies Laws are not Causative, 52 Creator Proofof an Intelligent 53 as to the Whole agreewith ApparentIrrationalHow can Intelligence ? ness of Parts 54 Answer First 54 WTiat God Would Make 54 What God Did Make 54
.......
....

Google

xiv
Second Answer
Nature Viewed
at Large

Contents.
PAGE
'

54

First Series of Autonomy Second

Third
Automatism
a
"

"} ,1

"#.....

54 55 56
.

Power

that Subordinates Other Strengths

a

"

57 57 58 59

Universal Adaptation
The Whole

Scheme

is One

Proof of Special Purpose of Moral Culture

....

RESEARCH
P"K-ESTABLISHED

VIII.
FOR

HARMONIES

NOBLER

ENDS.

Those

of our Senses Harmony of Souls Poetry Skyey Influences

"

60 61 61 62 63
64

Harmonies Harmonies

in Nature's Little Things Hopes

Our Feelings, Thoughts,

Tell of the Future Hopes of Future Life Accord with Duty The Great Breaker of Harmonies

65
.66
*

Christ the Great Proof and Worker

of Harmony

66

RESEARCH
ON

IX.
BEYOND

THE

POWER

TO

GO

OURSELVES.

Circumstances doing Alike Like under the same Was the Process as to the Past Automatic ?

....

68
69 69
...

The Process of Transcending

Power How

is Continuous

by which Things and Men excel Themselves draw a Line as to that we External Attestation of the Internal Drafts
on

70 71
.
,

72
72

Universal Energy

RESEARCH
NOTHING
IS

X.
LOST.

We The

Know

of the Past and of the Future Permanent and the Changeable in Nature by Change

....

74 74
" "

Continuity is Maintained Law

and Continuity not Inconsistent with Catastrophes

"

75 75

Google

Contents.
The Miraculoos and the Sapematonl are the Higher Analogiie of Known Works GcneialAcceptation of the Fact Nothing Lost Ezami^ from Use of Photography Extcnsioo of the Processof LikenessTakii^ Our Control Energies of Nature's Our Beii^ Brought into Accord with the Permanent Unireisal Process
........
"

xv

....

......

76 76 77 77 79 79

RESEARCH
HOW

XL
SUPERNATUEAL.

WE

KNOW

OF

THE

to the Visible Passii^finom the InyisiUe and the Repassing The Permanent Represoits the Supernatural bat Contained Natnre isnot S^-contained, Walks of the Garden Spider AfiintalInstinct and Human Intelligence SdectivePower in Thii^ isby a Paramomit Influence The Natmal and Sapernatmalare Mudi theSame Things at Different Gradesand Distances Visions and Meanii^ of the Fatnre FoDy and Foigetlblness of Unbelievers Hopes and Fears of the Fatnre are a Sense of Some Fnture Reality Mental and Moral Proofof the Sapernatmal
.....

...

81 81 82 83 83 84

.......

......

85 85
86 87 88

Hi^icst
TRACES

...

RESEARCH
OF SPIRITUAL L\W IN

XH.
THE

NATURAL

WORLD.

Many Unirerses Nature a Unirerse within Theology of Natare and of Revdadcm Tendenciesof Things as Observedwith H^ Knowledge Downward and Upward Tendency of Things. Commerce Between Body and Soul As to Other Thii^ in Natare A ReasonaMe RelationEverywhere Visible Thii^ are Symbols of H%herThings What Givesto Every Chai^ the Beauty of a Trans6garatic"i The Meaning Given to Nature by Knowledge Toudi of H^ierTroths Crystallisn^ Mental Influence isthe Essence of All VisiUeThings The Supernatural Gifts Authodty of St.Paulas to Spiritual 0" Use of theseC^fts
.... .......
.

90 91 91 92 93 93 93 '94

95
96 9^ 97 97 97

....

...

9^

Google

xvi

Contents.
RESEARCH
NATURE AS A REVELATION

XIII.
OF
THE

UNSEEN.
PAGE

The

Art of Life the Highest Art Luther's Lesson

we
a

99 99
"

When

are

like Linnaeus Verities

.
.

100

Our Life

Series of Long-drawn
are

"

.100
some

Physical Things
Nature Time
a

the Perceptible Terminations Invisible Centre

of Radii from

loi
.

the Chief Organ of Divine Revelation Manifestation of the Eternal

a

.102

103
Nature
.
.

Light in Nature Nature

Revealer of Something Beyond Nature's Architecture by an Unseen Power

a

103

105
.
.
.

Working

Model

of the SpiritualWorld

.105

RESEARCH
NATURALNESS OF
THE

XIV.
SUPERNATURAL.

What
,,

the Natural Is

107
107

Supernatural Is

The Variety and Abundance of Life D^eneration Various Forms of

Beautiful Transfiguration
is Natural
:

107
108 is Supernatural, the Process ic8

the Origin

Life by Precedent A

Life

\.

Universal Welding
an

Principle
to Natural
.
.

.109 109
1 11 111

Spiritual Life
Does

Addition

Life
*

Passage from Death Spiritual Birth

to Life
or

Life

come

Suddenly ?
Form

.112 112

OnSelfN^lect
Natural and Supernatural in Threefold Power of Continuance Degeneration
.
. .

.113 113 113

114

Developing

Power

RESEARCH
THE
INWARD

XV.
VISION.

than Measure Exteriors Discerns Order and Progress

Does

More

115
116
. .

Mathematical

Exactitude and Highest Beauty

"

117

Google

Contents.

xvii
PAGE

More than Physical Science can Deal with 117 Allisnot Done thatwillbe Done in the World .118 We are not Meant forDeath 119 120 Even in the Poorer Sorts of Men are Arguments forImmortality 121 forDoUest Men L^t 121 Realms ObedienceLeads to Tllnminated Vitaland Intelligent Everywhere Connections .121
.
.....

RESEARCH
THE INNER MEANING

XVI.
OF

SPEECH.

Speech,the Interpretation 123 of Thooght isan Interpretation Interpretation 124 of Man as the Universal of God Man isMan by Means of Speech 124 Origin 124 and ProbableGrowA of Power as to Speech Language GivesDefiniteness to Thought and Advances Knowledge 125 ItLinks Nature and the Supemature 125 Speech Indicates more than isUttered 126 Speech as a Manifestation and the Future of the Invisible .126 HighestThoughts are the Best and Truest 127 Thinkers and Speakersare Benefactors 127 Giftof Tongues and the DivineWord 128
. . .
......

.....

.....

RESEARCH
NATURE
IS ON THE WAY

XVIL
TO

SOMETHING

ELSE.

Every Thing in a State of Becomii^ SomethingElse Individnab and Nations Advance in Knowledge not likeGrowth in Nature NaturalProgress and Human Advance are LogicalReproductions Reasonings of NaturalOrder Embodies a DivineIdea The Universe The Smallest Smallest may be Greatest and the Greatest Perception Intellectual B^;inningof Religion of this. How we Know of Reasonableness and Orderas to Thii^ This Reasonableness the Basisofour own Mental Order Denialand Refutation of the Denial
. .
.

129 130 130 130 131 131 131

132 132 133

133

"

Google

xviii

Contents.
RESEARCH
NATURAL
INTIMATIONS

XVIII.
OF
IMMORTALITY.
PAGE

Our Thoughts
Testimony

due to Invisible Power

of the Dying Great Discemers are Sure of Future Existence How Answered were Objectors
Intimations of Truths not yet Revealed Fresh Inspirations Day by Day
The

135 135
.

"

136
136

137 138
138 .138
.

The

Truth of this an Eternal Reality Solution of Right and Wrong

Representative of One Great Reality than an Intimation of the Future is more
.

Sound-mindedness Our Conception

.139
.

140

RESEARCH
NATURAL FACTS
RELATING

XIX.
TO

IMMORTALITY.

Can We Obtain Reasonable Persuasion of the Future ? All, Living and Unliving,,are Prepared for the Future The Leaves of the Holly Tree

.141 141

142 142

Animals

and Non-survivals* What is Seen by a Watcher of Creation Human Spiritand Life of Great Possibilities

143 143
144

As

Every

Part in

Bea$t for

use,

so

Every

Part and Faculty of Man

In Sleep the Future Comes No Thought nor Word nor

Act

Passes Away

....

145 146
147
147

Space

Whispering

Gallery
in
a

Natural Facts Summed

Great Historical Fact

....

RESEARCH
LOWER PHYSICAL
as

XX.
OF

VIEW

IMMORTALITY.

Nature of the Reasoning Facts Used in Evidence

to Immortality

149
149

CJeneral Application of Them Use of our Higher Faculties

They
The
The

149
Processes

Truest, and the Lesson by Mental Lesson by Natural Processes

are

"

^50 151 151

Distinction between
Meaning Mystery
The

Natural and Moral Processes Purpose and of Things as a Physical Basis

.

"

of Discipline

.152 I53 154

Google

Contents.
RESEARCH
HIGHER

xix

XXI.
OF

PHYSICAL

BASIS

IMMORTALITY.
PACK

Men, have Visible History Worlds,like and Invisible Basisof Immortality? What isthe Physical What a True Theory of Nature Leads to Wisdom Bees'Work Evidenceof Universal Evidenceof our Higher Faculties Penalties Physical " a Process These Indicate of Instruction lifeof Man a Stropheof the EternalPowers Summary VariousVessels forUse in the GreatHouse
....

"

'57 158 159 159

160 160 162 163 163 163

...........

RESEARCH
TWOFOLD

XXII.
AND

INSPIRATION

REVELATION.

Men ofa Low Level liiysical and Mental Power a Twofold Revelation The Senseof Beauty and FacultyforGreat Mental Wealth Twofold Inspiration The Spirit of Man isthe Ark of God Men Remarkable forSpiritual Insight and Power A FurtherInspiration and Revelation Of Holy Scripture, the Church, the Bieliever Our Lord'sMode of Teaching by our Researches Discoveries Presentlifea Suburb of Heaven to Eternity Universes march on from Eternity
....

165 165
.

166 166

....

......

167 167 168 168 169 169 170

.

-171

RESEARCH
THE

XXIIL
"

CREED

OF

SCIENCE

AS TO

IMMORTALITY

ASSERTION

AND

ANSWER.

The Hope of Immortality A"5rmed 173 Man Dyii^ as the Animals isthe Same 173 Man isSuperior. Germs, the Same, not Identical I74 Thought a Function of the Brain 174 Thought ismore than a Function a Force from an Eternal Principle 174 Man isa Cunning Arrangementby Atoms 175 Nay, by That which ArrangestheAtoms 175
.
.

"

.^

"

Google

XX

Contents.
PAGE

The
Nay,

Soul is Evolved

frdm the Body

.

175
.

is by the Principle which Gives the Body Creed as to Life Scientific Inner Life is by
more

'175
176
.

The

Life the Flame Uses Both

The

than a Material Confluence of Particles of which our Body is the Lamp, Thought that which
our

177 178

Soul is not Beyond Modes of Existence more

Experience
can

178 Think
.

Desirable than all we

.180

RESEARCH
PERSONAL

XXIV.
IMMORTALITY.

Lights from Visible Points of a Varied Landscape A Continual Sense of Union Propagated from the Unseen
.

.182 183 .183 184

into the Invisible Threefold Manner of Continuity Cohesion and Continuance of the Inner Man The Thought of Coming Again
Bodily Dissolution is Removal

184

185
. .
. .

and Renewal are by Restoration Atoms Formed and Continued by Forces of the Universe Force is Master of the Atom, Soul is our Master Force Continuance
Elementary

.185 .186 .187

.

State of the Atom Future State of Bad Men

and Possible Incapacity of the Soul

188

188
189 190

Present and Future Human Individuality Scientific Formulation of Everlasting Life

RESEARCH
SCIENTIFIC
IMAGINATION THROWING

XXV.
LIGHT ON IMMORTALITY.

Things

Seen

are

not the Realities

.

191 192

Imagination

Imagination
It Marks

Sees the Invisible Goes Beyond Time

Immortal

and Space

193 States
.

Conviction of an
Three

off Man Kinds of Vision

State Pervades all Mental from Beast

........

'193 194

195
196 196
.
. .

The Good

is True

Verification of This
ScientificImagination Pertains to Highest Science

-197 .198

To Know

Evidence Well the

must Subject

be Well Known

Google

Contents.

XXI

RESEARCH
PROPHETIC
POWER SUGGESTIVE

XXVL
OF IMMORTAUTT.
PAGS

Statement,

LJglit of Nature State," Di^roved

"

The

Affiirdsdo

Aigmnent

for

Future

199
200
200

Fl^scal
Process

Sdence

Reveals

Future

Moial

in the Turtle Science Indicates

Power

to

Tnflufnce the Future Work

Power

201 202 202

Projection of ThoB^^
" "

in Medianical
as

to Eternal

Tbe
An

rather than the Near Sciences Manifest the that by the Past we Learn of the Future Futurity Declared by the Past and by oar Noblest Powers

Far Off FOTcseen

203
.

204

205

RESEARCH
IMMORTAUTT
REVEALED IN

XXVH.
THE OLD TESTAMENT.

Opinion
Eternal

of the Jews life Appcnnted

207
for Man before the Creation of Greater Truths Another World
. . .

207 208
2CS8 2CS8
209

Germs Facts of the Old Testament TbeTranslationofEnochProofof Noah's Conduct

the Product in
a

Patriardis Believed Their Faidi

of Faith in Imm"Mtality Better life

Abiding Sense of living In and By the Eternal an The Bumii^ Bush, Rel^ioos Rites, Spirits of the Dead Smitten Rode, Pillar of Qoud, Balaam's Prayer, Psalms, Proverbs
.

209
210

210
211

Fears of Ancient Men Natural ; Hosea Anticipated Isaiah, Ezddd, Daniel, Joel, Zechariah, Maladii

St. Paul's Words

....

211 212

The

Ancient

lig^

as

that of

Far-off Star

RESEARCH
ADAPTATION

XXVHL
FACULTIES

OF

OUR

PRESENT

TO

FUTURE

WORLD.

Use of the Body Rdation of oar Senses to the Mind Intensificatiop of Natural Strength
Enlargement
Things
of Present Discoveries sffming but a little Otherwise,
a

214
214

215
216

Greatly Otherwise
...'..

217 218

Personality

Germ

of Future

Power

Google

xxii
No

Contents.
PAGE

Confusion in Nature

Evidence
Life

of Future Life

.219
220

All Life is not the Same Error of Argument

Renewal
an

Asserted Scientific Dogma

Based
on

221 221
222
our

the Life of

Crystal
Faculties to the Future

of Life Scientific and Reasonable

Processes adapt Visible and Invisible History Greater Philosophies the Truer

222

223
223

RESEARCH
LINKING
OF

XXIX.
WITH THE

OUR

NATUitE

SUPERNATURE.

The

Future Involved in the Present

225 225
226

Skill Enlarges Every

Renewal

Faculty

by SpiritualProcess

Material Counterpart of This Light of the Eye and Light of the Mind More

227 227
228
.

Meaning
Forming
are

than is Apprehended
our

Things
To

Character Effectually Remain Kind

229

Discoveries
Mastery

of Prevision is added Manifoldness of Knowledge

a

by

230
....

230

RESEARCH
ON
BEING

XXX.
SELVES IN THE

OUR

OWN

FUTURE.

Shall

we

be

our

own

Familiar Selves and We

232
Separate
from

Our Faculties Distinct in Themselves Selves

Emboitement, Life The
Future
a

Other

232
Encysting Process, After-Life is the Result of Former 233
More

Complicated

Knowledge

not
not

Terminate

State of the Present where our Powers End

....

233 233

Renewal, Renewal

Destroyal

Accompanied

with Consciousness
as

and

234 IndiPerfection of viduality

235
The No We
Future Produced
are

Existing Renovations

...

236

Annihilation of Character shall be Men at our Best

237
..*....

238

Google

Contents.
RESEARCH
OUR

xxiii

XXXI.
AS

PHYSICAL

STANDPOINT

TO

NEW

WORLDS.
PAGE

Three The
Most

Aspects of Eternity Spanning the Difference Between

Ether
as
a

239 the Finite and the Infinite

Little Used
. .

239
240 240

Vast Chamber
.

of the Elements are Comparatively This Suggests Great Possibilities

241 241
....

Effected by Slight Changes

Standpoint
The High
Future

as

to Knowledge

not Widely

of the Future Separated from Us

242

242
. .

Moral

Spiritual Functions N^lected

Room

Present is a Windowed

whence

we

of Late See the Future

243
244

RESEARCH
DEATH
VIEWED

XXXIL
SCIENTIFICALLY.

Not

Know

The

Accurately what Question and Puzzle

Death

is

245
246

Reasoning

of Shakespeare Speciality and Individuality in all Substances Life as an Essence

........

246
....

247
247
248

Interventions of Power Things not Live nor Die without Preparation Law of Survival
The Lesson

....

248 249

250

RESEARCH
TRANSITION FROM
THE

XXXIII.
BODY
TO

NATURAL

THE

SPIRITUAL

BODY.

of Dead Men Bodies of the Saints Characteristic Body of Evil Men Formation of the Inner Man is by Natural and Spiritual Processes
Reappearing Whatever
Exists is by Something

251 252
a

Natural

Process

252 253 253 254

Else

Old Things do not Pass Away until the New Particular Universal Process made
Twofold of the States is, in Itself, The Sum of what we Reason for Distinctness of Persons
Each

B^in

.255 255 256

257 258

Google

xxiv

Contents.
RESEARCH
THE

XXXIV.
IN

POWER

OF

JUDGMENT

NATURE.
PAGE

The The

Spirit of Universal Order Condemns

Disorder

Process of Bringing Good out of Evil Nature, fullof Surprises, under One Rule

.259
260

261

Reappearance Assumed Probable

of Departed Things Survival of Lower Life

Law

and Present

Judgment of

the Evil

261 262

263
of Nature Stages of Existence
........

Judgment a
Three Grand

264

265
XXXV.
WORLDS.
.

RESEARCH
SPIRIT

Our Ignorance
Light for All

as

to the Spiritual Life of Other Men

266

266 for Worlds

Exceed
or
.......

Space the Highway

Many

267 267
Possibilities Will
....

Worlds Worlds
our

Probably

Conceived
as

268
268
269

Three The
The

Universes

Processes

to Divine

State after Death

Realm of Hades Spiritsin Prison

270

The
Two
The

271
271 272
.

Schools of Thought General View

into Hell
.

Our Lord's Descent

The

273 273

Intermediate State

Sheol and Hades Paradise and the Elysian Fields The Soul of our Lord, Whither it Went
What
was

273 '274 274

Done

There

275
276
"

Contrast of our
Reasoning The Work

Lord's Flesh and Spirit Based on Holy Scripture

.

277

Unrepented

of Christ Effective for All through All Time Sin Subservient to the Economy of Nature. Glory

Degrees

.277 of

278

RESEARCH
THE
GLORIOUS

XXXVI.
BODY.

Consciousness
The

not

Dream

Highest Meaning

of Nature the True Meaning

280

281

Google

Contents.

XXV

PAGE

The
The

Greatest Purpose
Inner

is the Real Purpose Heaven

to be

281

Man
as

is the Soul's Body

are

282

Thoughts

and Properties of the Glorified BodyComplexity, Grandeur, Privacy, of our Personality Better Proof than Mathematical Demonstration

to God

Disciplined

283

283
. . .

284

....

285
Body
.

Evidence

of Life and of Nature

at Large

as

to the Glorious

286

RESEARCH
REMOTE

XXXVII.
IN TIME.

REVOLUTIONS

There The

Have

Been

Worlds

the Past and connected of Matter

Will Be in the Future

some

289
289 290

Universal Arrai^ement
Primary
Form

with

Special Scheme

Hypothetical Modifications

of Matter are not for the Undoing View of Far-off Worlds Their Widely Dissimilar Conditions
........

of Things

290
291 292

Prevalence

What

of Law This Means

.........

293 293
Far-off Worlds will Reasonably
Accord

.........

that Reasonable^Expectation
with what we Know Carrying out the Ideal

294 294
.
. ....

Our

Own

State in those Worlds

295

RESEARCH
CREATION OF

XXXVIIL
NEW

WORLDS.

Abundance
Men

of Light as to Immortality but Dreamers as to the Knowledge

Future
..........

.....

297
be Obtained of the

that may

297
is not
a

Tendency Knowledge
Two

to

the Future
as

mere

Continuance

298
299
....

to

Future Worlds

of Pr(^ess as to Life and Worlds Creation of New in Progress Worids now Process is Probably of General Uniformity with Catastrophes The Perfecting Process is Explanatory of Pain and Apparent
.....

Modes

300 300
.

301 301 303

Failure

We

Light than Present Life and Worlds are and States

Have More

we

Use

being slowly

Adjustedto

New

Creations 304

Google

"*

Light,

that
all

from
things,

the

dark

abyss
amiss. Thy

Madest
To

none

share

Thy

beauty, Come
to

share
us

bliss

come.

"

Light Light

that
that

dost
dost dost

o*er

all things

reign
;

all
create

life maintain
again
us
:

Light,

that

Come

to

come.

**

Light,

that

makest hallowest

manifest,
;
at
come.

Beautifiest,

Light,

in

Thy

joyous
Come
to

strength
us
:

rest
*

Rev.

E.

B.

Birks.

Google

THE

WORLD
RESEARCH
OUR
LIFE

TO
L

COME.

IS RUDIMENTARY.

Vital isemphatically a means, is not an end. Life everywhiere action but alwayswith an ulterior not givenus forthe mere sake of living, external is it on the process, on the means, but on the result, that aim ; neither Nature,in any ofher doings, is wont to entrustus withinsight and volition.'*
"

"

Thomas

Carlyle, Essays: Characteristics,

**

fades, ill, Ifthou do. thejoy not the pains ; Ifwell, the paindoth fade, thejoy remains." George Herbert, The Temple,

Science isof greatuse : correct application of itshows that all thingstend to a futureof greaterknowledge us forthatfuture, by than thatwe now possess ; and fit forceshowing that we are not a strangetransforming but citizens creatures of dulluniformity, of an advancing, a wonderful kingdom.
Facts selected are as a valley withoutprinciple of dry bones. When, by apprehensionof theirmeaning, we the power of array them around a centre, or project into the future, they are a daily profit, theirlight and
V
B

Google

The

World

to Come.

by continual elevation greatly brighten the time to come Our thought toward glorious sunrisings. of our to hear, belong to an enduring eyes to see, and our ears
manent, perconnected with an essence which is more down deeper than the phenomena and which from which they they observe and classify; a something

self,are

cannot
uses*

be

separated, which

prepares

them

for greater

acquire science in two ways : (i)by theories and deductions after the observation of facts from effectto

We

"

cause

from (2-)
"

theories and
two

of facts from cause knowledge lies between

inferences by anticipation to effect. Thus our standpoint of

eternities
"

the infinitefuture.
No

The

thoroughfare
"

the infinitepast, is not closed anywhere.

and

no

voice is heard, further." Day by

Hitherto
day,

shalt thou come, history, science, philosophy,

obtain larger acquaintance with the past ; and littleby little we anticipate, prophecy of, and possess future states and things. All that we have hitherto done is small ; our condition, our ment,' attain-

enable

us

to

until we shall press on discern that as every human being is himself the personificatio into he puts action ; of the principles which Reality, the directive Power, in the the overmastering
universe, fashions, exalts, impersonates, our intellectwith dominant sovereign will. the enduring likeness of His own In the Divine way, not the devil's, we shall be as gods.

is rudimentary.

We

Science, obtained by observation, is not the limit of knowledge. The actual experience our of our whole is but small, and that of any individual is trifling race To obtain large views of nature, we carry our indeed.
thought
very

far beyond

actual

experience.

Reason,

Google

Our

Life is

Rudimentary.
man^ a

3
to

to observation, enables a added discern the invisible link between

a

like Newton,

falling apple

and

falling star.

That

same

reason

retraces

if by

; and, with equal experiment the future. Nor is that all. Co-operant

the past, as forecasts accuracy,

imagination gives

to see and weigh the ultimate eyes and power to reason, invisible particles of matter ; to measure the flight and The amplitude of the infinitesimal waves of light.

grandest discoveries are made when forward with unfaltering confidence

"

we

thrust

our

spirit

in

Hope

some

truth to find,

That

bears relation to the mind." Lord Tennyson,

we

The

Two
reason

Voices.

Science, which
imagination
traces
our us
on our

obtain

by

action
our

of

observation, guides
when
we

common
ocean,

and life,
and

course

navigate

the

acquaints

the stars unknown. line never knowledge

spark to by which
purpose
commonest

with the path of our earth in space amongst ; but is as nothing compared with the vaster large, produce Describe a circle never so a far, infinitude is on every side. Whatever so
we

derive, by
more

actual

experience,

is but

kindle that
we

comprehensive
"

intelligence and

our the universe apprehend place leap in it. We in the dark. no make

Our

blood.
our

experiences The immensity and

surpass continually of this huge world

flesh and
enters

all

ways

paths.

The

present

mysterious
more

charms

marvellous the end ?

tells of coming diff*erences. Oh, what

rich abundance distinctions,

to
us

of

and shall be

Any
An

science is a sufficient study for our whole life. adequate grasp of all the sciences is not possible to
one

Google

4
any
man.

The
By the

World

to Come.

studies of peculiar and advanced their co-ordinate application specialists, and many are aware we that one by metaphysicians, universal in every domain of science unerring principle prevails
"

that matter

and

force, the organic

time

and Principle.

all space, manifest one is by chance. Nothing

inorganic, all or eternal Power

and

of in Genesis, and Alpine height ; the evanescent an eve not less accurately and ; are

chaos, spoken the finished creation ; the breeze on

cloud of
a

The

summer's

than

and combinations There is no weakness, no error, of the starry worlds. is indestructible, the Every atom loss, anywhere. no is eternal, and the manifestation of actuating principle
are of infinite effect. We No powers are more even certain of this as to man. His latent capacities bud and blossom, fullydeveloped.

the vast

systematically ruled immeasurable paths

force is always

productive

but do not ripen into perfect fruit. We never a great intellect rises to a grand thought
that the whole
purpose

or

feel, when covery, vast dis-

of it, or

only see else, is accomplished ; we infinite intelligence of the Creator ; established with the an shall see Hin[) as He is, and affinity by which we " Heaven opens inward." things as they are.
Not tillwithin the science is very modern. begun to verify its last three hundred years have we in a rudimentary We are application to the worlds. know more, as to the actual stage ; and though children formation of the earth, than the best-taught of their

of anything that an affinity is

Accurate

in forefathers ; children's children will live and move Out of this greater knowledge a light new clearer is extracted : for proud as we are of the vast argument

Google

Our
circle which

Life is

RMdimentary,

the sciences begin to occupy ; and conscious becoming are that we capable of the impossible ; the by what vast, is barely touched universe, immeasurably have done. Scientists and philosophers are passing we

from

resources are coming victory ; human into affinitywith the Infinite ; and advance is by force of have not less a demonstration impulse. Thus we new

victory

to

that

our our

that

is elementary, future is boundless.

state

than

promise

and pledge

Anyway,

knowledge

of Nature's

operation

and
we

meaning

; of facts, concerning

ourselves, whether

be

on

the earth

or

not

; contain

thought.
unclean

Even

those

all the elements facts which come the

of profitable by to us as
with
prophetic from

birds feeding
power
; and

Elijah, seed

mind

sent out experiments, the ark of our mind to go to and fro on the earth, always as a dove return olive branch of information with an

physical

concerning Those men

new

things

and

an

ever-renewing

world.

do most
; and

knowledge

parts of good who unite the remote by happy hypothesis, with the lightning

flash of penetrative
conquering

genius, weld
"

them

into

some

great
conservation

principle

principle
we

like that, the

of energy, that the Supreme

**

by which

know,

as

to ourselves,

Ne'er dooms

to waste

the strength He

deigns impart."

is new. That part of nothing the laws and modes science which concerns of thought, represents things old as the hills, and proves that the is not less accurately ordered than are the mind of man

In

certain respects,

If the potentiality of cosmos of the stars. in chaos, so did our thought ; but neither could do
courses

lay
more

Google

6
than

The

World

to Come.

The obey the realities which they represented. mental personality is not less than reality behind our has not the reality which underlies all matter : matter
completed fected all its combinations, our mind has not per"The secrets of wisdom," said all its thought. " is." Zophar the Naamathite, double to that which are Mental science, applied to history, shows that there
is no
and

and balances, and the hieroglyphic meanings of human ings." suffer^ Fairy tales, myths, fables, ghost stories, are in No eye discerns their every land, and during all ages.

thought which has not, at least, some hope of a future country. All minds early encourage " tranquillizing belief as to the future cherish some
race

of

men

origin, but every mind They are is charmed.

not

their beauty, and the mind not to be taken as false because

sees

be understood ; indeed, the reality they veil may knowledge. Some facts we greatly the basis of our
cannot

because they have not been explained comprehend if explained a thousand times, our mind ; some,
narrow

is too

to

Legends
the
sun

of Happy

true. ; and yet they are comprehend Islands, in that far-offhorizon whither

goes to rest ; of Paradises, of pleasant rivers, of by the lands where even the deserts are fullof beauty, won

brave,

enjoyed by

the true ;
"

of future felicity gird us The superstitions, even,

^these anticipated treasures with charms of strange delight. selves place between themwhich men

of their adoration ; those and the supreme object Nature is said to obey, whose hands reach giants whom the heavens whilst their feet touch the earth ; are not
"

and all vanity and hollowness, dust and ashes, vapour bubble." They imply a comparison of man with Some*

De

Quincey,

**

Confessions of

an

English Opium-Eater."

Google

Our
thing
sense

Life is
himself,

Rudimentary.
a

higher

than

Something

of immortality, and provides nature nothing is false. day-dreams These and beautiful pictures, imagined and painted by the heart, despite the inevitable grave,
crown

that gives the that reality ; for in

not

Were the grim brow of Death with glory. intellectual faculties into grand raised by our we juggledarkened might think that some
our reason

they
conceptions,

and

deluded
turn

; but

high

harmonies
some

of

thought

the darkness
are

into light, and

or

myths
a

as

stars,

pillar of cloud

no star ever pillar of fire. Had be no heavens heavens, to man would of glory ; and his spirit might lie in anguish on the gloomy earth shut in as by material arch ; but stars have appeared, day-

ancient symbolic by day, by night in the appeared

stars

the celestial fieldsof light that lie around the throne of God ; and the far-reaching influences of glories, the powers, the mystic have taken to themselves many worlds Qob xxxviii.
on

from

high.

Our

thoughts

about

31);

marvellous science. depth a wonderfulness

every

is in the height and in the of being, a vastness that surpasses finite comprehension, a future of which all that we

There

know

and possess is but a rudiment Science is not for the narrowing,

more we

but
we

faith : the
greatest

know,

the

more

enlargement, of believe. The five

"

men

Tycho
men,

Brah^
some

who added most Galileo, Kepler,

poor,
were

Copernicus, science Newton very different

to
"

rich, some

alike in being

devout

and

would
**

gladly pass through

My

everything
for
:

to their Lord.
on
"

God

! my

God

! let me

once

look

Thee

As though

nought

else existed

alone ! Robert Brownings

we

Pauline.

Google

8
Our
tends

The

World

to

Come.

research adequately shows that every science to a greater future ; that all facts, when co-ordinated by a principle, lead to larger uses ; that even our

of acquiring science confer increasing powers ; ledge that experience is always the basis of a larger know; that all the known known witnesses of a greater unso ; and that sciences are progressing that our
modes present is proved to be fables, and day-dreams,
state

myths,
vastness

rudimentary indicate an

even

as

unknown

not yet possessed.

It is the glory of the earth that we, who are formed to dwell on it,rise greatly above it ; of the air, that we, breathing it, living by it, do, by that life,breathe in
; of the sun, that we, seeing spirit a heavenly atmosphere by its light,discern a better light in our souls ; of the ground, that we consciously walk on it as sons of God ;

of the

ness reflected in it, is a like; of the elements as they nourish of the Almighty flesh and us, as they refresh us, of our of the waters blood curiously prepared for in the lower parts of the
sea,

that

our

image,

earth, that they them,

enable

us,

responsibilities, powers,

to

sensations, emotions, surpass them, go beyond

with

the transcend all time, pierce all space. Why, very film of a bubble, blown from the lips of a playful child, has on its little circle a concentration of celestial beauties. Our life is such a vapour, but these thoughts, these emotions
yet

of

ours,

are

rudimentary

of powers

not

preparations for a possessed ; potentialities and sure state that is to come; symbols, unerring proofs, life, fuller,richer,greater, more glorious ! of a coming

Google

RESEARCH
GERMS
OF THOUGHT

II.
FOR THINKERS.

**

Thinking,

happens

analyzed, is found to consist in bringing all that be said to be excan plained under universal laws, and no phenomenon in thought except by being so related to all other phenomena."

when

"

Frederick
Religum

Temple

(Lord Bishop

of

London), The

Relations

between

and Science, chap. i.

**

Life is only bright when it proceedeth Towards deeper Life above ; a truer Human love is sweetest when it leadeth
To
a

more

divine and perfect Love." Adelaide Anne Procter Incompleteness.

Human
as

speech is of threefold application : to the past, in history ; to the present, as dealing with its manifold future, to as the concernments ; revelatory or prophetic
of that which
is to
"

come.^

the sun^ Ere it is risen, sometimes paints its image In the atmosphere ; so often do the spirits Of great events stride on before the events.

As

And

in to-day already walks to-morrow." Wallensteiny Part IL

act

v.

sc.

I.

**

Indeed, I find

no

people

and and

barbarous, but think

men

nation civilized and cultivated, or wild that there are foregoing signs of future events,
**

nor

multam tamque

Gentem quidem capable of understanding and predicting them." humanum immanem tam neque video neque tam atque doctam, intelligi barbaram, fiitura, non et k quibusdam prx* qus significari
"

dicique posse censent."

Cicero.

Google

lo

The

World

to

Come.

Highest thought apprehends universal truth. Speech, The in expressing that truth, is of infinite expansion. speech of intelligent creatures, in any one world, is but
a

with another, and The life, thought, behaviour, of any one with Himself. is but as the signification of a word in that creature,
one

dialect of the universal language allows His creatures to commune

in which

the Eternal

in preserving We from false conclusions and vain speculations. us may dream of demonstrations, cut out an illusory world " " dreamland that there shall be mathematical of such

dialect. Language

is of great advantage

nothing

but what is not. thought in speech awakes Speech, or expression

The
common

attempt
sense

to

define
a

our

to be

guide.

of thought,

not

necessarily

thing vocal, is always symbolical, as representative of someelse. The universe is of all symbols the grandest So widespread is symbolism, that only by celestial tifically. observations can large terrestrial charts be made scienWhether
or

in the opening visible figure of that invisible determining

in its widest expansion within space, of its minutest material part, it is a

Eternal Energy,
state

and

work

force of the by which matter and motion have their " in time and space. day Day unto

ledge knownight unto night showeth " ; and every star is a shining letter displaying and lifein Creation's Book. worlds of meaning The greatest men are those who discern and effectively uttereth speech, and

and opportunities which their place in life affords. Their genius, or whatever " it is, hears a voice, " This is the way, walk ye in it ;
and, obeying, they than the made of
are
as

use

the times,

means,

masters,

the makers turning

even

rather

circumstances,

evil

Google

Germs
to

of

Thought

for

Thinkers.

ii

immortal good, as by an principle outliving the evil. A boy, only a shepherd, shall so observe the stars but a monk, A man, to become a great astronomer. as
reads Scripture and with such application to his time, that popes observe him, and princes are instructed. If speare, we think of Homer, of Socrates, of Milton, of Shakeso

of great warriors find that, like or many made marred nations, we who In other ways they great trees, they had giant roots. are unlike trees ; for trees, having borne leaves, flowers, have further fruit,have nothing more to do ; but men
capacities, of which they feel that those used now do not find anywhere They only the beginnings. prison walls.
are

of Robert

Bums

the ploughman,

insurmountab

Their

learns

passes and raore, has proof in itself that boundlessness is that for which it is made, and that unto which it will attain, for it is in Intelligence which thus affinity with the exhaustless

more

mind, going forward, bound after bound, and

marks
it did

their destination.
mystery
so

History

would

be

an

inexplicable
men

unless

we

learned that the great

of

the read the signs of the time, so understand hieroglyphics of their own life and powers and circumstances, bring to as out a meaning and purpose which They saw had not, or, seeing, did not use. other men
the creators and feeders in the world, of All of them had ardent zeal and far-reaching hope. some the conception, however vague, of a life beyond
were

visions,

present. with

Sometimes

it did but

arouse
on

wide-open

eyes, they looked

their terror ; and, darkness of awful by

and

meaning. Another
science.

sort

of interpretation

comes

men

of
exact

By

rigorous

methods

of thought,

Google

12

The
they not

World

to Come,
an

experiment,
to the

only give

arrangements that

prove

all

our

and movements knowledge as by

intelligiblemeaning of the stars ; but

to

fitness, purpose,

practical acquaintance with the skilland power and far-reaching concords which All things, from the grass displayed in the worlds. are reasonableness,
the giant tree of the forest, from the bird building in its height to the elephant browsing to universal laws, by which everyat its root, are thing
on

is obtained

the house-top

to

subject

belongs
its own

to the whole

; yet interprets the whole

to

special use ; exhibiting, everywhere, an adequate intervention of fitagency ; by which the welfare of the is made that into which all lines of the universe creature

Operations, which reveal intelligence, converge. traced in unintelligent creatures ; and everywhere
signs of
a

are

are

is a reason of which our own in our being shadowed miniature ; the great meanings little meanings, as the dew-drop represents the sky. Not only in the stars, but quietly amongst the elements mental
vastness

of the earth, in the trees and plants, not less in our poor in costly palaces, are those entities, not streets than life, our thrown about at random, which bind our every of universal purpose has duration, of glory, of of splendour, which majesty, Men deny that there is or the signature of God. who
supernatural revelation, can only account for a prevalent belief in God and the Future, by showing that the marvellous construction of the world awoke the
any
ever
was

thought

and

emotion,

into that

thought

of Divinity ; and the fact that all things exist chiefly for the future aroused faith in a world to come. is to Not to acknowledge this Divine signature

magnify

the little at the expense

of the great.

Even

Google

Germs
such
our a own

of

Thought

for

Thinkers.

delusion, which asserts, " we owe our virtues " bellies ; declares Christianity to be which
; the Holy

to
an

forgery ; the worship of God, a superstition ; Heaven, a dream ; Hell, a fable ; life,without Providence ; and death, without hope ; has
imposture
a

Scriptures,

its

beliefs men believe themselves to appropriate be beasts; and the results are they dance round the beat timbrels and kettle-drums to calf, and golden beast-like acts. We, drown the noise of their own
own
" "

mortals, have
us, so

strange

spiritual chemistry
even a

going

on

in

that

may

be

lazy stagnation, or knows one preparing

a

cottony

not

what

milkiness, biting or explosive

The

from
out

material. folly,wickedness, obscenity, cruelty, which spring fire such beliefs and results, kindle a consuming
ashes rises
a new

flower of knowledge ; for a vast of capacities, capable of development, number Where dulness, as to He hidden in every organic being. of whose
use

tenance of spiritual truth and its advance, exists ; the counIn and character lose special individuality.
a

Naples,
up

Russian

and

an

English

regiment

were

drawn

politan, "See," said a Neasquare. " face in that whole there is but one regiment ; " every soldier has while in this," pointing to the English, " Let no man be deceived, as if the a face of his own." together
same

in the

of the soul contagions They are greater, more

on as more

were

insidiously." ^
and

less than those of the body. direful, sink deeper, and creep He becomes dull, expressionless

to all good
*

spiritual things, who

does not acknow-

**Nemo

corporum. latentius.""

fallatur, quasi minora sint animorum contagia quam Isedunt, descendunt, sunt, Majora altius gravius serpuntque Petrarch, **De Vita Solit," lib.i. s. 3, c. 4.
vero

Google

14
ledge

The

World

to Come.

that marvellous synthesis of God and man, of *' tendom which, as is well said, the Bible is the law, and Christhe phenomenon." animal is impelled only by desire and instinct. is raised by reason A man above his desires and instinct, he rightly restrains them ; and he is able, by when foresight of the future, to act as one responsible concerning
preparation
no

An

for that future.

The

beast possesses

is power over such responsibility. To a man the past ; not only by recollection, but of using and errors turning experience to good ; and of making and

of advance to truth and happiness. sufferings a means has power over the future ; anticipates it,brings A man the past and present to bear upon it,sows the seed of harvest. His fortune is not a fixed sum a golden of

defined attainments.

He

has

products, carries him and, explores the hidden;

of

new

energy which, capable into new regions of thought, combining multiplied higher forms. and
relations,

an

gives
connects

them

fresh

He

himself with all duration, with all existence, is conscious of a capacity that is capable of progress
perfection. The tokens, in whatever

is around him, of a mighty and wise purpose, will not let him to undo think that it is the part of Power and Wisdom His own work by bringing to extinction that which had

towards

been

made faculties of

akin
reason

to
are

Divine
a

are

and forgery, if they not the signature of immortality. The death of plant and beast is as nothing ; yet,
in death, they

and delusion

Infinite Life.

The

for new give up their elements in fresh forms of beauty ; and, thus, have combinations Man does not so answer to or a sort of immortality.
even

Google

Germs
fulfil his purpose.

of

Thought
Present

for
worldly

Thinkers.
limits do
not

15
use

does the soul, nor up or contain all his performance; like a plant, repeat itself Illustrious virtue, vast mental by well-doing, capacity, are replenished, not wasted,
as

in the sight of God

and

eternity.

There

are

springs

of activity within

anew the knowledge combine and experience received from other minds, and put them His to uses be transferred* of the man, which cannot become ieelings, hopes, cannot consciousness, memories,

which

parts
moral far as

of other minds. being would be

we

know,
a

is not

wrought

extinction of a personal destruction the like of which, so It and is impossible.

The

would

be
more

ruin infinitelymore

tremendous,

and of something

precious^ than the destruction of any outward The in the material world are no universe. changes for our For such belief in such a destruction. warrant
to be destroyed seems at its very b^^inning mind incredible ; and the fact that such a mind longs for more life and fuller, in proportion as it lives and obeys the will
a

of its Creator, seems destined for eternity

^

an
"

irresistible proof

that

it is

Some
To

liiddeB pimdi^e

to move.

put together, part and prove." Lord TetmysoH^ The

Two

Voices.

The

mind,

multiplied
not

thus capable of expanding relations into all duration and

exhaust, but enlaiges, the nutriment An ever-growing source and moral lifefor other minds. forms of good of truth and love ; always producing new itself and

and extension, does of intellectual

its hidden

imparting forms new and, containing within is a promise and sanctity, its very nature of happiness When, too, we and continuance. of unlimited growth consider
that the origin

of all this splendour

is in the

Google

16

The

World

to Come.
which, fruits,
unlimited

freedom ; a freedom principle of moral rightly used, puts forth higher influences and new noble
enlarging and
elevating other

minds,

even

unto

growth of the whole system of finite intellect; it seems incredible and impossible that this very image be lost. The yearnings of the Holy and Eternal can sacred conditions are a after continuance and for more

prophecy of enduring destiny ; a prophecy that becomes clearer in proportion to the unfolding of the faculties. All good men feel that they have not put into full exercise all the energy of virtuous principle, of service
to

God

and

man

; that

they

expected

life, so and moral from omnipotent Wisdom.

capable of that all things

This

are

more

intellectua

may

be

a progress, this perpetual yearning, are immortality that should dispel every fear.

perpetual to testimony

If such germs of thought are allowed to grow up our and to bring forth the harvest of a holy life, spirit realize its relationship with the Universal will soon
exalted, will that relationship be ! The attractions of heaven, felt perpetually, will unite all that is beautiful in nature, in virtue, in genius. Its citizens are the good and best
of all ages ; the great patriots, the sacred poets, the true philosophers. With them are our elder brethren helped of the creation ; those ministering spirits who
men

Father ; and

how

tender, how

strong, how

build up our hearts in the power of truth and goodness. All will say, "^'Come, join us in our everlasting in bear our blessedness, part songs of praise, in the
to

will carry love and bliss progress of endless being we Awakened to more into many earnest joyful worlds." Divine philosophy, our perfection effort,in possession of a will be very blissful.

Google

17

RESEARCH
CULTIVATION
**

III.
HIGHER POWERS.

OF

OUR

What Reason hathfrom Nature borrowed ; Or of itself, a good housewife, like spun In laws ofpolicy ; what the stars conspire, What willing Nature speaks,what forced by fire ; Both the old discoveries, and the new-foundseas, The stockand surplus, cause and history ; All these or we have the keys." standopen, George Herbert, The Pearl,

tell of somethingbeyond our senses. Nature isthe revelation of a power thatisbeyond Nature. There a behind and a before, is an inner and a further side, a height and a depth,beyond our ken. We perceive force, in the as letters matter and sound and colour, ; and as we hand experience science alphabetof natural to one another, from age to age, the wisdom of the few is made common knowledge forthe many. Our capacityfor progress is proof that we have means enablingus to advance. Capacity and progress are proof that we are advancing to the attainment of higherpowers ; unless we are impotent by abortion.
senses
one green. Two dry sticks set on fire will on carrion." light He thattakesthe raven forguideshall Eastern Proverb.
"

Our

Google

8
is true

The
of
our

World
life,as

to Come.
to

This

all things, always,

and

everywhere. Out of that curious structureless substance, bioplasm, for every organism, spring all the one and the same diversity there is in variations of form, and whatever life. A be before us, measurable small speck may part of an inch, and it emerges within the hundredth from the verge of nothing into the rich domain of life.
It passes from no structure to simplicity of structure, and into complex Within the narrow onward physiology.

compass
are

and contractility of the animalcule's irritability beginnings of nerve-force, which are those unknown

the forerunners of whatever belongs to brain and mind. The mental power exhibited by the superior animals is by an energy stored up in the cells of the and man

brain

or

nerve-centres,

the very beginning all the lifethat now

was

by the coming
ever

then,

and

ever,

the promise and power of enriches the earth. The advance of life into that which did not live ; onward and higher ; nor have we,
tiny cell,or low to higher
a

and of lifewas

acting through

them.

In

yet, acquired all that is attainable. The initial manifestation of life is in

even

cell ; and the progress from and highest is not by addition of cell to cell in a manner that can be mathematically calculated and mechanically in
no

analyzed
community

; for under

the

sameness

or of cells lie,

are

of substance and imparted, all those different

variations in forms and diversities powers which cause in life. Special limitations mark individuals and species force. There by peculiar endowment of morphological is everywhere
a

most

and

why

we

know

intricate relationship ; but, how kind not, force and matter of one

Google

Cultivation
transform themselves

of our
into

Higher

Powers.

19

force and matter of another kind. The Energy fashions the worlds, spreads which the waters, out rules the clouds, imparts life, effects
subtle combinations, man "the appears
"

supposed

until by differentiation and elevation lord of creation." It must not be living and nonthat the differences between living
consciousness
are

matter,

and
same

unreason,

degrees.

wrought It is well known

and no consciousness, forces by the same

that, identical
as

reason

in the
seem

the the forces which act from age to age, they are never for any two consecutive moments. By differentiation same
variation of the and the surroundings, of matter lines and intensities of forces, continual though apparently formed in ; minute changes surroundings, worlds are

human only
new

beings

are

fashioned ; tears

are

will the worlds, and all things in the future ; we know that, moment
This
:

rounded. therein, be

Not

made

by moment,
paradox the
same,

all things pass on into newness. is one of the greatest truths is never the same.
Besides compositions
men

seeming
ever

the world,

the

advances

effected

by

Nature

in

the

; are

of earths, metals, crystals, plants, animals, those which human art and science give rise to ;

those peculiar progresses whereby birds learned to sing, dogs to bark, and every animal language. A natural cultivation, and acquired its own
more something higher powers.
a

to these must

be added

than

natural, has

been

productive

of

The

most

advance, are See, in somewhat that the mind, simple way, going forward, learns the boundlessness of its powers ; con-

advanced, and capable of greatest further it in the way of intelligence. View men.

Google

20

The
as

World

to Come. for which

it is

sciously enlarges

to view of the range

created ; enters

spheres of thought ; combines anew multiplied and formerly hidden relations into fresh and higher forms of precise and definite knowledge concerning
new

ages
way.

and

worlds

to

come.

View,

then, the simple

Galvani, with different metals, toyched the muscles The meaning remained of a frog ; and noted the responses. long while hidden. When a took revealed, we
possession of from London
new

arts,

new

to

New

sciences ; flashed intelligence day, York ; conversed, the same

Paris and Rome, Berlin and Vienna ; time and in part, annihilated. Those littlemuscular space were,

with

twitches acquainted us with some of the mightiest and forces that pierce the gentlest forces in the universe interstellar spaces, and return with tidings from the infinite. As every particle of matter is now revealed to
"

be

; every leaf,a miniature concentration of immensity is in possession world ; every insect, a miracle of life; man He finds an actual presence in of the boundless.
a

his soul, of faculties to enter worlds which are grouped he afar off. In the far-sight and foresight, by which knows and enthronement of them, is an anticipatory crowning

He there
nor

could
nor

no

infinite;

of the infinite,were exist ; of other worlds, did none

not

know

acquaint himself with the eternal, without an eternal. There is, consequently, a necessary correspondence of

the

external

and

the internal ; mutual

action

of the

without and
our

own

remain The faculties by

this very apprehension by continued personal mental unity, by which we ourselves despite every change, is a real entity. the within ; and

which

we

apprehend

the infinite and

Google

Cultivation
eternal
are,

of our

Higher

Powers.

2 1

by

that

relation with is not Man together,

but

them,
a

in not very apprehension, only but partly in possession of them.

den
an

two are enemies wherein chained being; in a imperishable organized

body

of varying

matter,

essential substance.

endowed We do not

with some know how

permanent

otherwise

to
new

our sense of fellowship with God, and of explain life in new worlds. The common with which arithmetical symbols are

all

acquainted,

and

the

less-known

algebraical

signs,

deal

; space, magnitudes with numbers, combinations, infinite that use, we sum and, in their use, transcending by high mental nation determiseries, and excel arithmetic

rejoice
as a

drink of the spring of universal principles* We the depths, learn whence of life; then, piercing beyond from We tawny eat all things flow. of the grain breathe of the air that fans our cheek, sheaves, we ignorant in the shining sun ; and then, though

from of nourishment child in a palace, by means that grain, by inspiration of that air, by high use of that sunlight, we gaze at heights and depths of truths which delight in the illimitable perattract and terrify. We spectives

of the past, the present, the future. Refusing to follow the atheist into his nothingness of meaning, find infinite truth and everof reality, we nothingness lasting human faculties are the mental life. Our struments in-

by which as with of those mechanical handle, and with eyes we hands see, we the invisible We drink realities of the worlds to come.
types
"

Fresh living water. The rock's bright daughter.

;

Fresh from itsfountain bursting

Google

22

The
Come
And

World

to Come.

to the brink, freely drink,

one

Ho,
"

every But

that's thirsting.

men

with pride.

The

aside, living spring forsake ; Cisterns they fill,

Hewn
out with skill,
to

Turning

From
**

which

their streams

take.

The The

Jer,a, 13
Two
or

cisterns will no water hold. flows spring sparkling ever as of old." Rev, James Gylby Lonsdale^ Manuscript

broken

of

M.A,

more

distinct sets of vibrations combine

into

that single yet composite produced on in ordinary

picture of the external world

are the retina ; and of which we conscious beautiful result is not a provision. The duct

of mechanical sensation. mechanical, it is aided by some

it into
use

Sensation

is

more

than

for the

conmental act which verts future. It is related to that

power things being other discern the

of picturing when, consciousness of awful by higher use evoked of our powers, we invisibles ; and, looking on darkness, such as
see,

produce vivid scenes of moving shadows, and of other forms that are finds exhibright with splendour. This weird power bition of the Tempter, which is placed at the side of one of the great doors of Strasbourg Cathedral. The thin, worn, features, the degenerating wasted, sharpened
a

blind

mysterious

impressions

in

statue

scorn

hand

contractions of a once noble face ; the compressed of the lips,the strange dead smile, the clutching all but piercing the mantle, the revelation everywhere *' misery within the twining snakes semiof dumb
"

show

will not

be

soon

forgotten by

him

who

has

Google

Cultivation ofour Higher Powers.

23

looked thereon. The work of geniusembodies earnestly ; itisa stroke the ideaof the greatly original conceived Tempter holds the plucked apple." ^*'the of intellect hishigherpowers,who sees not He has not cultivated in the visible present thing a wonderfiil and invisible that pervades the thing; a mental and moral reality the future. past, all and colours in Our mental acts show that the world isfarricher displayed. than in those otherthings which are physically Every sense goes beyond itself or ; thatwhich is vital, goes beyond the organic; thatwhich is mental organic, but exceeds it; that which is on the material, rests in us has basisin the natural, but goes further spiritual than the natural ; and all nature indicates something ledge that is above nature. The specialities of this knoware are not yet clearly they arranged, significant but is their condition rudimentary. Points of progress, of contact, and openings for vision,are everywhere. forces,mingle. Matter, in all feelings, Conceptions, forms,is so associated thatwe thinkthereis one essential forces are as Substance the ; related radiiof one Centre; alllife, organically connected, speaks of one Natural Principle. living sequences are so ordered by lessintellectual Influence, not than powerful, universal faculties that the utmost exertion of our intellectual leadsto the unerringcertainty is being that everything forfurther anew in formed processes worldsto come. The arrangement of down on the wings of a moth is on as those which the same mathematicalprinciples in the constellations. The child's and prevail sensations as seem, are same they thoughts, vague order as of the are by best the those which possessed and greatest
"

Google

24
men

The
; and

World
are,

to Come. by

intelligiblearrangement, Human as even are the powers of the universe. intelligence, observing those powers, constructs of the ments earth, the wood, the metals of our planet, those instruthese thoughts
the worlds* isms mechan; and obtains responses which guide and develop This reason cerns disthe exactitude and power of reason. that consciousness, in personal unity, and continuous

by

which

to experiment

on

form

identity of individuality, is the highest known Then, this reason, scope, using the microof existence. hour, finds that an insect whose life is for an

tions universe is a leaf or a dew-drop, affords concepto genius not less grand and wonderful than the of space ; that gorgeousness of suns, and the vastness

whose

the great God, in His

yet

Majesty, enthrones
everything,

Himself

everywhere,

transcends
own

and

all ; contained

only by His
**

consciousness.
Thee
1 I direct mine eyes ; hands, to Thee my humble

To Thee, O Holy
To To
my

knees ;

Thee To

; my heart shall offer sacrifice Thee my thoughts, Who my thoughts only To Thee myself myself and all I give ;
"

sees

To
.

Thee

I die, to Thee

I only live ! " Raleigh,

Ascribed to Sir Walter

If it be said, " Had in or whether

these thoughts

any

beyond

Nature,

counterreal parts, be they would

general, prevalent, and render atheism and unbelief,as to future lifeand worlds, impossible ; " we reply, " The laws of gravity, of conservation of energy, of differentiationin
the distribution of matter and force, are undeniable ; yet in ten millions is more than slightly acquainted not a man High art, accurate science, are possible to with them."
very few ;
even

those who

strive with all their heart do

Google

Cultivation
not

of our

Higher

Powers.

25

ledge we can attain great skill. How expect knowof the noblest things in men whose habit of mind is diseased with that worst disease, unbelief? Only to
always It is said that all things possible. David having witnessed Hume, the beauty of sanctity and its joys in the venerable La Roche's family, confessed the believer
are

with

"

sigh,

there

were

moments

when,

all the pleasures of philosophy and the pride Descartes he wished doubted." never that he had in the and his followers failed to explain what happens like Newton, with better facts and universe ; but men, better arranged, showed as that things happen they do

amidst of fame,

because with
a

pulls every other piece piece of matter force which, for twice the distance, is a quarter as
every

great.

Most

persons
'*

have

an

instinctive sort
"

of

sense

are that the great and good of past ages all gone into the world of light ; but it is not in the nature of things

think accurately, or to any good that those who seldom tion purpose, of immortality, shall obtain intellectual convicof a happy future ;
"

And

brighier dreams. yet, as angels in some doth steepv Call to the soul when man
some

So

strange

thoughts

transcend

our

wonted

themes,.

And

into glory peep." Henry

Vaughan^

Silex ScintiUans,

Place yourself in the sunshine ; do not look at the but downward the sunlight falls on sun, ; now your There is beautiful maze a of colours r the eyelashes. eyelashes,
the

being

bent Take
a

and

mingling.

crossing one another, cause single hair, hold it in front of

so

your eye, an inch or two away, it is reflected : you will see on

that the light falling

the prismatic

colours in

Google

26

The

World

to Come.

the hair. Adam regular little short stripes across might have seen this in Eden ; how few of the many millions have so looked as to see it ! The evidences of immortality, and the many
are

open

to every

man

proofs of glorious worlds to come, who cultivates his higher powers

but

do wrong, the taitit of that grovelling we when all the leaves that we have turned over stains backward in the book of life, and blots the page we are now
Darkness
comes

turning. that
omens,

in those

mark

unbelief;
us

then

shades and degrees the day-visions, and nightwe are

make the fear. If

upon
us,

afraid ; and gleam

some a

glad to shake off of immortality breaks in again

an

thought ; and, unwonted more once and stifle what, put away, we settle down The smooth an otherwise, were ever-growing happiness. piston, and almost noiseless motion of that strong steamsurprise, as engine, at the Mint, lays,
so

it is

to speak, its finger

on

it as a piece of metal ; and, without an effort,stamps coin. The force of habit goes as far : the thought, the

by moment, feeling, the act, is minted, moment for our King's heavenly treasury ; or stamped press with sharp imof evil then it is no royal coin. Divine Love
"

has been plentifulas a shower to thee ; is thy return but drop stained What as a dew-drop a sin ? will be ^with the end thereof?
"

Google

27

RESEARCH
THE

IV.
PHYSICAL

REPRESENTABILITY TO
THE

OF

TRUTH

APPLIED

PRESENTATION

OF

SPIRITUAL

THINGS.

"

Things
thing

of a Were be

of manifold and wide signification. The highest meaning expresses its great use and purpose, and is a Divine Word.
are

we the whole working of any one operation revealed at once, should hopelessly confused. The durations and variations of the Schools of Human Thought imperfectly underare phases of some universal truth stood.**"
"

^"
"

Old Father,
are

All things that

discovered
manifest

whatsoever
reading.

doth

make

manifest by the light ; for made is light.** Eph. v. 13, with marginal
are
"

The
can

degree be
made

in which

any
to

physical
our

fact,

or

statement,

manifest
verity.

thought,

is the
are

test

and

proof
amongst
at

of physical
our

Physical

things

reckoned able,
their

any

time

are we greatest certainties because by repeated to experiments, show

reality. To most
receive

heads

and

hands

of a proofs by means demonstration gent intelli; but, certainly, the more mental heartily shall we become more we the adopt " ing facts of religious feelThe Professor Tyndall's words,
are

it is easier to take and physical fact, than by

to
a

me

as

make
'
"

twofold

^ certain as the facts of physics.** investigation.

We

Address

before the British Association at Belfast,**Introd., p. vi.

Google

28
I.

The
The

World

to Come,

Representability of Physical Truth. We exhibit to ourselves, by many enormously extended experiments, that no portion of matter, however small,
can

be made,
or come

by any human means, into existence. The

to
same

to

go out of existence chemist is certain,

that at the end of his operations, if he has not admitted

anything nor allowed anything of his vessels are precisely the the beginning of his experiment.
We

escape, the contents in quantity as at

in three principal states the of matter We have reason to think, solid, the liquid, the gaseous. because of innumerable experiments, that every kind of
"

know

We see the solid exist in all these states. liquid ; and the liquid become dissolve, and become Take ice, it is wholly solid ; we vapour. apply heat,
matter
can

it is made

wholly wholly reduce

liquid ; applying
steam,
or

more

heat, the liquid

becomes
heat,
we

By withdrawal vapour. of the vapour to fluid,and the fluid to a

its forms,

solid. We by
means

know

all this,concerning Our senses. of our

sense,

matter

and
sense,

tactual

indeed

every

physical
not
a

then, and

stimulating the brain ; tillthen, it is the sense of feeling. As to

acts

by

particle of musk, or of any other odorous on the olfactory substance, acts, by transit of motion, Hearing is aroused by tremors which reach the nerve.

smelling,

water

and of the labyrinth, set the otoliths (ear-stones) The simplest construction of Corti's fibres in motion. the ear, found in the lower animals, is a small bag, filled

with

fluid and a nerve. The action of light causes some change in the chemical processes of animal organism ; this,in lower animals, is probably like that
a

watery

Google

Representability of Physical
which a few
occurs

Truth,

29

in the leaves of plants. A collection of pigment-cells, that is, of substance more sensitive to light than are the surrounding tissues, is a rudimentary
eye.

Waves
nerves

of ether,
carry
on

as

they the

cross

the eye, hit the the

is

retina ;
sense

influence ; this gives

of sight. By obtained the human

that the

infinite advancing
eye, and

adjustments

thought
by
was
our

tissue, which, originally, special have dimly sensitive all over. By these senses we internal consciousness of physical things. They are

organs of differentiations of

the eagle's vision. It is formed were every sense

the result, or

adjustments,
The

product, of many mechanical, vital,mental between bodies and their surroundour ings. touches,

which

billiard-player repeats those accurate prove that hand and eye are marvellously
to

make

precisest strokes.

The

co-ordinated fuses musician

many

evoke

arrangements of muscle, of touch, of hearing, to The delightful harmony. physicist and chemist
experiments

recapitulate
give adequate doing they so
are

with

sufficient accuracy

to

proof

In truth. of their reality and that we ourselves afford demonstration

really ourselves ; existing amongst Now

other selves, also

real.
2,

Verify

The

Presentation

of

Spiritual

Things.
Our
senses,

our

various

sorts

of

by actions of awakened adjustmentand bodies and between as our their surroundings, they become experienced and accurate, enlarge in comprehensiven and prolong
can
"

consciousness, cation intercommuni-

themselves
as

into the domain

of

reason.

Thus

we

say of Nature

Lord

Tennyson

of his departed

friend

Google

30

The

World
**

to Come,

novel power for ever a touch, at up hope too much, And hope could never In watching thee from hour to hour. '*

Some

Sprang

Jn Memoriamy

cxii.

Thought
our

is not secreted by the brain any

more

than

ideas of poetry and religion are a product of the small intestines. The brain is made to have a thinking

quality, by

the Creator ; and we pensity give a rotatory proto the jack, that it may tend to the roasting of
We
cannot

our

meat

know,

by any present

use

of

our

in which material vibrations awake consciousness, which is not material, but sentient ; nor is mental ; how this sentient awakes thought, which " are by myriad blows," that though we perfectly sure

faculties, the way

or

vibrations, "the
are

image

and

superscription

of the

as states of consciousness stamped ing upon our organism, the depth of the impression depend^ It follows that the number upon of the blows." trustworthy, the representability of physical truth is not more

external world

is not

more

real, nor

more

accurate,

than is the

reasonable presentation of spiritual things ; seeing that both are known acts of and verified by the very same consciousness and of thought : the spiritual being known by
operations in and the verification being obtained

manifold

on

many

minds

; and

by

experiences common the bursting into greenness, as

we

inof numerable comparison know of We to men. do of waking up from

as

sleep ; of
with which

twitter and

warble,

our

minds

of that

the

senses

So
which
*

with those lie at the root

creep. deeper things

of physical

science

of matter,
"

and

of all phenomena.
1874.

Professor Tjmdall,

British Association Address,"

Google

Representability of Physical
Only
waves

Truth.

with

the mind

do

we

see

the clash of atoms,

the

the motion of ether through space to the to the eye, to the impress on the optic nerve, know tremors none of these things of the brain. We as they really are ; except, perhaps, as to their force-

of sound, and

tremors.

thought thought
no no

mirrored in a is there ; the universe is mirrored is in the image; yet, had we

see

We

ourselves

glass, but in us, but

no

no
no

thought,

no

world

at

emotion, for us there might "the accuracy truly assert all. We

"

sensation, as well be

physical
not

representation rests on When physical, but mental."

in the shadow

of green

boughs;

presentation lie on the sward, we or, on the hill-tops,

of that is

watch
on
we

on the clouds cast their shadows the beach, listen to the soft murmurs know of all these by those very

the slopes ; of the

same
waves

or,

powers

in whose

use

we

commune

acquaint
come.

ourselves with The perfection of

God,
a

and faculty

with learn
seems

reasonable the immortals,

to of worlds to be this
"

" it leads to the awakening Minds and use of another. to perceive." that have nothing to confer, find little

Representations
so,

also, mental lifelike; but improbable and fantastic things seem cannot co-ordinate them with what awaking, if we

of physical facts have to be verified ; In dreams, the most presentations.

on
we

know,

they

are

dismissed

"is

castle-buildings in the air, we and physical analogy with due mental There we are cannot emotions which
demonstrate, and thoughts

Day-dreams, vanities. deem untruthful unless in

requirements. intellectually
'\s

which transcend what known reason and nature of physical science ; for our own that, daily and hourly, we at large are so comprehensive

Google

32
exceed all that

The
we

World
or

to Come.

States of consciousness which are unverifiable,and physical facts which are imperfectly representable, are links uniting material and
think.
We do things, phenomena and their essence. that which is thus unusual, or seems not reject contrary to ordinary experience, and leads to marvellous results.
immaterial

know

is seldom seen would It is put a stop to all scientific progress and discovery. by means of thought surpassing thought, and by going further than we know in physics, that we push back the
our

So to close

eyes against what

of things, draw in faith.

causes
**

nearer

to their

essence,

and grow

God everjnvhere ; saw lay it to the frnit only doubt Of a sad after-time that I -could Even His being having always felt His presence, never acting from myself,
And I
can
"

Stilltrustingin All danger."

Hand

that leads

me

through
Pauitm,

Robert Browning,

great lesson to the invisible are the body

The

learn is that the visible and and soul of things. Science

to the ultimate atoms, and philosophy trace all matter and if these are not the prime manifestations of the eternal invisible Substance, who will tell us what they

All forces are referred to one eternal infinitePower, who, in Energy, acts through every force in distributing Hence we and redistributing matter. rightly regard
are

Nature,

not

merely
as

Eternal, but
Power.
one

glorious garment of the the visible form, or body, of the Eternal

as

the

We

say of Nature,

as

of the Church,

"

there is

and one Spirit." One 'in unity of substance, with diversity of material form ; and one in Power, acting

Body

Google

Representability of Physical

Truth.

33

by energy through many forces. One in Spirit, unity of ; with sensations, complications plan displayed in many thoughts, emotions, innumerable, transcendental, ranging
to the of sentient consciousness We highest intellectualoperations. an approach actual in latest discoveries, our verification of all this which

from

the

lowest

form

begin

to carry

us

beyond

what

is

now

known

and in getting to the ultimate knowable We find that all these heat, electricity, gravity.

of matter ; form of light,

are

not

the things themselves,

of creation
space
; of which
on

but the symbols

guage ; the natural lan-

the pages of time, in the realms of intelligent creatures learning the are

meaning. birds, on

on get littlebits of the meaning wings shells of eggs, in clouds, in crystals, in forms

We

of of

rocks, in lights of the sky, in motions of the heavens, and find them related everywhere to eternal Power, to we eternal Life.
in aiming times, in science, in philosophy; at wider, higher, clearer, representations of physical things ; to be going and presentation of mental things ; we seem

At

further than time and space, for ever and ever. indicative of a state are states of consciousness
on,

These beyond
apprehending

ourselves,

never

comprehensible
rather
some

; and

they

are

an

of

us,

than

our

apprehension

of them.

We

are

sure

that

lose all sense Universe, in which internal relations,

; and

we reality is represented, though of the of limitation ; a sort of symphony

substance
are
as

all
were

one.
a

then,
come

and spirit, external and All that is visible disappears film removed, the invisible We
are

and
on

the eternal the

vast

into view.

not

so

much

shore

the

of an illimitable sea, but conscious that burdened of the past, roll,^ with the mystery
D

Google

34
IS

The

World

to Come,

The solemn time in which we supplicated unfolded. forgiveness from the Almighty, and asked for life,has feel Divine strength, are wrapped eternal solution. We in Divine wisdom, are penetrated and enfolded in Divine
love, possess all that is pure, all that is noble, in the Divine Light see light.

So will end no, not end ; but be perfected in beauty those facultiesof physical and power, for every good man, which have been sacredly and mental representation
"

exercised in this world

preparation pure, the noble, the glorious !

**

as

for the future

the

Blue roll the waters, blue the sky Spreads like an ocean hung on high,

Bespangled

with those islesof light, bright ; So wildly, spiritually Who ever gazed upon them shining turned to earth without repining, Nor wished for wings to flee away, " And mix with their eternal ray ? Lord Byron ^ The Sie^e

And

ofCorinth.

Google

35

RESEARCH
THE

V.
FORCE LIFE. A

CONVERT

EBIL IT V OF FUTURE

PLEA

FOR

No shadow, but its light sister Not faraway must bum ! No weary night, but morning bright turn." Shallfollowin its Frances Ridley Havergal, The Ministry

**

Song, of

ledge knowto themselvesto acquire left physical ; but have been gifted with senses in the use of experiment,and mathematical which by observation, comes deductions, they attainsciences the truth of which bemore apparent in every stage of human progress. is suggestive This progress, out of darkness into light, of futureknowledge; and as from the bud is formed by a graciousthe leaf, and from the blossom the fruit, in the sunshineand shower, ness so the beautiful things bring further knowledge, to and betterthings, aids of are symbols of a coming excellence, which we do well to prepareforwith reverence. helpless Unaided by our senses, we shouldbe totally ; but,by theirmeans, we know that the physicalworld ; and, giftedalsowith reason, we discerna truly exists illimitable and prospect of mysteriesto be explored, Men
were

Google

36

The

World

to

Come.

There is no standing still of good things to be won. time to assort and consolidate for any of us ; and little know, before fresh materials are brought into what we
our

store, and

new

transformations

There

is in

watching

their radiant petals open to look upon the sun, and convert its powers into colour, into fragrance, into newness of life. We
one
one,

this something for the flowers, as,

of force are found. delightful. It is like a

by

enlarge

our

faculties by

these

power strong ; researches ; we have, so to speak, a flash, a glow, then an abiding we light ; at times we could shout and sing in anticipation of a further coming strength. It is not merely the vividness

develop

physical and that makes us

mental

of sights, the harmonies of sounds, the fragrance of us glad ; we odours, the beauty of colours, that makes know of some energy beyond, which we transform into a

sentiment.

This sentiment is the product of the lations tribuof many forces concentrating, as for repose, in the flower and in whatsoever things are lovely, before passing
into
to
new

formations.
to

Ascending

from

the physical

the intellectual,to the emotional ; then follow sacred grades of transformation, and we say
the
sensuous,
"

tribulation worketh patience ; patience, experience ; passes into conexperience, hope ; afterwards hope fidence,
or

as with hands, it lays hold of, ^because, love in God heart the of ; and and sheds abroad the The this love passes into a conviction of immortality. wonderful than most convertibility of forces is far more

faith
"

of

us

realize.
**

Gaze

far above the mountain. The sky may speak in light :

"

But yet if thou see no beauty If widowed thy heart )retcries

"

Google

The

Convertibility
With

of

Force.

37

thy hands go and do thy daty. And thy work shall clear thme eyes. "

George Macdonald^

Violin Songs,

above stated, we acquire knowledge indications given of the convertibility of forces. The by our senses be quite unmeaning in themselves. would
our reason, as

By

When
are

they

are

made

intelligible by
in harmony

reason,

the

senses

and with the whole man, " Every art and every with all that is known of nature. scientific system, in like manner, every course of action observed and deliberate preference,
*

to work

seem
'

and, consequently,

the good
"

aim has been

^

to

good * defined well

at

some

;
as

In the accomplishment, all ages, past and present, combine ; every force, every is for all, thing, convert themselves ; so unite that one that which all things aim at.* The process, in nature, is not by and all are for one. intelligence in the things themselves ; but the process
witness to intelligence. The and the meaning process, in ourselves, is not of less meaning
accurate

analogous less ; nor

that of external nature ; and, indeed, is part of it. Not only, by use of our physical forces, do bring in for our we present things ; but all aid dead than

the past, whether the

mysterious future commune

dead

or

living ; and

convertibleness with
we
us,

as

we

the unborn, by of things, will in the do with the antecedent

so

dead
ever

; in

sense,

feel all that hath

whatever
our

happened

and

will befall.
unseen

Hence

senses

reveal, and

explains, are the which our reason knowledge. veins, the arteries, the life-strings,of our ties By this knowledge are we assured that our mental faculthe processes and

forces, our
"

sensations

and

emotions,

are

parts of

Aristotle's " Ethics," Bk. I. chap. i.

Google

38
that
universe

The
; and

World
are

to Come,
less true than the universe

not

itself ; they, indeed, argue a strong constitution which, its force onwards, outlasts all distempered projecting infection of present things, enters
"

The And

the depths of awe, springs of life, finds the law within the law." Lord Tennyson^

The Two

Voices.

sight without reason filledwith light except, of

"

"

To

the universe appears to be in places surrounded course,

shows that the sensation does not exist outside own,

Reason bodies/' ^ by opaque of light,or brightness, is our

The sensations of colour, of* sound, of organization. fragrance, of taste, of touch, are effects ; we, ourselves, by the peculiarities of our translate what organism,
we

conceive

to

be forces, motions, substances, into the

pleasures and pains, the art and science, the work and These things, though not rest, of human existence. existence in as complete all material, have an objective has : that is, they are as a sense matter something which
exists independently
"

of

our

senses.

Now,

matter
"

and energy whence find, by innumerable

nor
can we

come

all the forms

cannot

experiments,

create

the slightest quantity.

of force we be destroyed ; The quantity

which is in the universe remains by the Almighty ; but the forms

forms

unalterable, except of matter, and the

do alter every day and hour of our of force, we bodies, our lives. Our own sensations, thoughts, emotions, change continually ; but the essence of ourselves is unchangeable the real substance and energy inner man is our that of which everlasting. This
"

are

is
Professor

"

Recent

Advances

in Physical Science," lect. xiv., "Force,"

S. G. Tait, M.A.

Google

Force. The Convertibility

of

39

by which we know ourselves to be the same conscious, as when a boy ; and, thatisnot all ; in those powers by presentpercepwhich we are ever and ever converting tions into hopes and assurances future we realities, of have intuitions of immortality. They are of the Eternal, everand come from Him as an indestructible lastingness, the centre of the convertibleness which designates us for the future, and gives grandeur to our as if God said being,
"

"Whatever natures be To mortalmen distributed, thosenatures come from Me ; Intellect, self-control. skill, enlightenment, or joy Truthfulness, and grief ofsoul. equability, And birth and fearfulness, and fearlessness and death, and shame, And honour,and sweet harmlessness, and peacewhich isthe same Whatever befalls, and mirthand tears,and pietyand thrift. And wish to give, to help, all !" and will cometh of My gift Edwin Arnold,M,A,, The Song Celestial , Translated fromtheSanskrit,
"

Physical Science is the knowledge of relations between naturalphenomena and theirphysicalantecedents." This does not containall that we wish to know, but teachesthat not rest, not equilibrium, not but con; activity, stability restless of position ceaseless flict fighting isthe order everywhere, of forces, continual ; as well of nature ; not only in the near, but the far-off in the atoms, so small that we never see them ; as in the stars, whose magnitude awes us. The physicalis into ; the sentient, continually passing into the sentient thought ; thought,into emotion ; and by thisthought that Spirit and emotion we have a sense, or intuition, enters matter, and the Eternal clothesHimself with conceivably the temporal. The waves of ether,measurable yet innerve, and minute, impinge on the optic

"

Google

40

The

World

to Coine.
into
our sense

that impression is by the brain converted of science call this, "a of light. Men kind of impingement, By the same true."

fact, certainly

pictures of the These, universe are formed on the retina of the eye. to the brain, are conveyed when converted by mental into a sense power of Divinity, sacred love, grateful

worship, and
a

glorious

conviction that future. These

so

grand

scheme

involves

are

most ennobling grandest, and Every physical, vital, mental,

the truest, amongst experience. of facts of human

moral
process

has its own

sphere of operations dying, only for renewal.

**

; always

changing,

and

The
And

old order changeth, yielding place to Himself in many ways." God fulfils

new,

this ; prophets, saw and their conceptions of the universe, its far-reaching the purposes, and its manifestation of the Almighty, One, became, Ever-Living by convertibility of forces,
anticipations of scientific research
**

The

ancients, the patriarchs and

A healthful hunger The

for the great idea. beauty and the blessedness of life." y. Ingelaw, Gladys and her Island.

Digitized by

VjOOQ

IC

41

RESEARCH
THE

VI
DISSIPATION
THE LIFE

CONSERVATION
AS
**

AND FOR

OF TO

ENERGV

PREPARATION

COME.

more mortalsinthan the her disttncttons. we kneeldown and put ^\Tien wilfiil confounding of our ear to Nature to listen tu her divine music, we must tryto catch not only every note, but every tone and "emitone and overtone, and sM the transitions between them, if we dc.sire to moniesto a nd enjoy to understand her liar The DtJK E OF Argyi.i^ oh Pnfftiscr IJddmi, the full/' /ftixUy atidCatii^n The Niful^tnth Cenfitrj, March, 18S7*
.

In the interpretation of Nature thereis no

,
"

"

**

Dare to be true. Nothing caiT need a lie: '* A fault, which needs itniostji^ows two thereby. Geokgk HEUBEkr, T/i^ Chunk Porch,

We

world of infinite complexity,struggling to understand it, but our powers are feeble, and much
are
a

in

lose our much caution are neededj lest we in a muddy torrent of bad physicsand of reverence or in a fog metaphysics, of ignoranttheology. In the pulpit, stupid nescience is not allowed; nor with the
reserve,

admit thathuman knowledge is pure that Christendom's emptiness ; nor with the unbeliever, "a heaven hope of is millenniumof moonshine." We
can positivist,
we

those will look forwardto, and endeavour to establish, higher interpretations of things,which are already
us for the scienceof thg coming into viewj preparing

Googlej

42
future, and cheer.
"

The
bidding

World
every

to Come. noble
be

worker

of

good

Channed

and compelled thou climb*st from height to height, And round thy path the world shines wondrous bright ; Time, space, and size, and distance, cease to be. And
every step is fresh infinity." September 24, 1870. from Goethe ^ by J, A, S., Spectator^

Translated

It required the strong fireof many men's genius, and labours forge and to the patient of several generations, finish weapons a that would through open way all obstacles into the citadel of Nature, and her most secret
Heraclitus, who in renown was at Ephesus, B.C. 500, declared that fire was the great cause, and that in a perpetual flux. Democritus, born all things were
recesses.

B.C.

; and Aristotle 470, originated the doctrine of atoms had a glimpse, or an idea, of some universal medium. The ancients were not ignorant of all the great principles

of the universe ; but, having

were

few scientific instruments,

scientific conceptions. intellectual power, and that the universe has
contains
many
more

unable

to

raise accurate

They
knowing
more

possessed
many
one

great

genius

things which
point

show

than

things

forget that moderns and standard clocks do not reveal all weights, measures, the deeply seated and vast enfolding principles of the Others greatly enter the spirit and design universe.
than of Nature
the
; discover many

of view, and it expresses. Some

properties

of matter

and valuable relations between ; ascertain the laws of energy,

the great principle of conservation

; and the fact that the mechanical energy of the universe is being transformed into universally diffused heat, so that, unless there is a

influence, it will at length compensating fitabode for living beings.

cease

to

be

Google

Conservation
The

and

Dissipation of Energy.

43

dissipation of mechanical energy into diffused heat is not rapid, the sun is not wasting or consuming itselfvery fast ; or there could not have been those total
eclipses, which did really occur

several thousands of years ago ; nevertheless, the process is going on ; and, despite tion. the conservation of energy, there is a gradual degradaThis cannot have been eternal, as to the past ; nor know it be eternal, as to the future ; therefore we can that the worlds had a beginning and will hive an end ; Nature is not self-made nor self-sustaining. It is not

less due

to

common

sense, as

than

to

science, that

we

believe in God
"

; and,
an

to the end

of things,

Where Does

That

equal poise of hope and fear arbitrate the event, my nature is I incline to hope, rather than fear.'*

Comus.

There

Is nothing
even
are

aimless, nothing
seems

reigns where
reason,

chaos

purposeless ; law to prevail. In our own

meaning
; hopes

the powers
are

not

without

and

are cloud-based and cloud-capped ; nor our pursuits delusive, to be followed by failure. There in the endeavour is use to unfold perplexities, though

fears

not

no

intellect on

like the
for
ever.

earth can, heart's inmost

as

yet, fully solve them.

are

They,
be

recesses,

not

to

dart

sacred awful sanctuary, within the veil a year of the ancient JewishTemple, was entered once brought for by the appointed man, and blessings were

That

Students of nature who know that this all the people. and does not maintain itself, world did not build itself, it as a Eternal Power but is due to some who makes for Himself, reverently enter Lodge the mysteries,
inweave

their

thoughts,

more

and

more,

with

the

Google

44
science

The

World

to Come.
that

that testifies of a lasting destiny, and everything is charged with grandeur.

"

That which the fountain sends forth, returns to the fountain. Patience, accomplish thy labour ; accomplish thy work of affection! Sorrow and silence are strong, and patient endurance is Godlike.

Therefore accomplish thy labour of love, till the heart is made Godlike, Purified, strengthened, perfected, and rendered more worthy of Heaven."
Evangeline, Longfellow^

The
power

conservation of doing work,

and

immortal.

of energy, taking energy as the means that energy is imperishable it seems to When and wheresoever

vanish in performing mechanical, chemical, and other work, it only undergoes a transformation, and is always
What is not transformed passes of the original amount. into space. Picture the worlds as in a perpetual flux ; and take a small portion as, isolated from the rest,

forming
with
any

; this little world neither parts microcosm receives of its energy to the universe beyond, nor

be effected, any from it. Such an isolation cannot but it is conceivable ; and enables us to see how energy is always into into mechanical changing work, some
heat,
some

into electricity, but the is always

sum

total of all the

energies

the

same.

Such

is the principle of

the conservation of energy. The sacred great men proof the Jews,patriarchs, phets, but a sacred conpriests, had not a scientific, ception of the transformation conservation and of The energy. universe, all within them, all without
them,
was

of Divine for Creation

of consecrated meaning. Might, Life, Wisdom, was

was

The

convertibility proved to them ;

a

the Eternal's handiwork,

sense

of His attributes. Their

revelation incompleteness reposed of

Google

Conservation
in the completeness

and

Dissipation of Energy.
; and

45
in the the

of God
to

found,

even

wilderness, a shining way the awe stillness, beyond

eternal life. Above

a of natural grandeur, was Every father was as a consciousness of the Eternal. Every blade of grass, shadow of the great Fatherhood. full of new thing, was every tiny flower, every wayside

wonders,

fully none strange invisible workings, which understood ; but they turned the child's delight into the
man's

rapture

"

"

Full of His praises, Who dead men raises."

George Herbert,

As which
yet

for

men,

generally, their
; which

sense

of Nature

as

that

becomes

continues

the

same

changes, yet remains ; advances, ; is the natural feeling that

The patriarchs anticipates the scientificapprehension. preceded Moses ; the prophets were prior to the apostles ; Heraclitus, Democritus, Aristotle, Copernicus, foreran
many

modern
conservation

thinkers,

even

as

to

the transformation

Men knew that their stance, of energy. subhidden from every eye, was curiously fashioned in the lower parts of the earth. So with the earth,. and the things of the earth ; of heaven, and the things of heaven ; of paradise, and the things of paradise ; everything

and

before it stood manifest. The somewhere are, so to speak, like the earth, all the planets and suns building of the Tabernacle by Moses, done from pictures There is a grand convertibility,wide as the elsewhere.
was

universe,

grand

transfer from

the mind

of God

by the

will of God. Accepting

conservation

applied to the material

of energy as a true principle universe ; it,nevertheless, shows

Google

46

The

World

to Come.

that every mechanical force is being degraded into a lower diffused, force, heat ; and, this becoming more and more to be fit abodes the worlds, as now existing, will cease

The physical acquainted with. universe, as a whole, being but an assemblage of all the part is eternal, the universe is not parts ; and, as no a manifestation of eternal ; because creation, though

for such life as

we

are

manifestation of that Deity in limited and external relations. This, true of the universe, is true of is part of an atom's every part : the force of an atom relation to Divine Power ; the definition or shape of

Deity, is

is its relation to space, and, by space, to to be inInfinitude ; the influence of an atom, known infinitesimal aspect of finitesimally universal, is an Omnipresence quently, ConseOmnipotence and
an

atom

conjoined.

every atom, all energy, in changing, in moving by lapse through space, is not affected as to its essence Things, in their reality, are not retrograding of time. to destruction ; they possess an infinityof influence, an eternity of being, in many conditions and forms. This conservatism, which gives to every part of every whole a definite certainty not less than that of the

whole,
water

is true in and

The air, the ground, all of everything. on the earth, are full of living creatures.
not

Eye
them

sees

them
; but

; touch
are

feels them

not ;

ear

hears

everywhere ; and wherever lifefinds favourable conditions, the ing their little multiplyEvery one computation. exceeds of these little

not

they

lives is marvellously
all,
we

complex

; and,

could

we

know

it

the mystery understand should of supreme is true as to all and Life. The same eternal Power intelligences ; and we may further add of the intellectual

Google

Conservation and
atmosphere,

Dissipation of Energy.
and
elements

47
that

grounds,

of

our

reason,

they

alive, so to speak, with innumerable ; due to one Power, one

are

germs of thought Life, one Wisdom,

from whom all things come. If this be the scientific principle, apply it to that conservation of high, personal, individual identity, by
which
though every consciously remains the same part of his body, by dissipation of energy and substance, Do we has been changed. not rightly regard him as better, nobler, than that smallest material something
man

integration of energy, an and definition of human character an Consciousness ?

no
or
"

the integration in its special consciousness infinitesimal transformation of the Infinite

atom

Is not

consciousness force of a free,responsible

to Divine
as
a

do you obtain all consciousness from something from nothing ? Is not the
spirit,its appointed relation Is not its position m space, in time,

Power

permanent

mystery, know we

person, a manifestation of that adorable the Personality of God ? Is not this, which of God abiding in us, the Divine tie and power
our

that* render
; and

nature

capable

tion of the Divine Incarna-

of keeping
**

sacred watch

with

Jesus

In the damp

night, by weeping Olivet ; Or leaning on His bosom, fond caress ;

"

Or dying with Him, on the raised cross ; Or witnessing His bursting from the tomb
Accommodated

from Pauline.

Google

48

The

World

to Come.

RESEARCH
THE
ORDER

VII.
OF

UNIVERSE
FOR

AS

MANIFESTATION OF

RATIONAL CREATURES.

DEVELOPMENT

RATIONAL

**

There is no

man

living who
the

is entitled to speak take

no

on

behalf of modem

science and the beggarly

Argyll,
on

to declare that it can

of Huxley Professor

elements

Positive
and

cognizance of anything outside Philosophy." Duke The of

"

Canon

Liddon,

The

Nineteenth Century,

March,

1887,
All tended to mankind, And, man produced, all has its end thus far : But in completed man begins anew A tendency to God. Man's
August
near
**

approach

Prognostics told ; so in man's selfarise

Of

anticipations, symbols, types. dim splendour ever on before. In that eternal circle lifepursues."
a

Robert

Browning,

Paracelsus,

has said : kumanum qui genus superavity Natural Philosophy consists in discovering the frame and operations of Nature ; and reducing them, as far be, to general Kules Laws as may establishing these Newton,
"
"

thence experiments, rules by observations and and deducing the causes and effects of things." Physical Laws are not things, or beings, or entities ; intellectual conceptions of bits of matter ; but our nor

material the
sense

and objects

their relations. They are are that the laws of man real : and

real in in the

Google

Development of Rational

Creatures,
"
"

49

the store realisticisense of other abstract conceptions " " of energy in the universe," modern science," survival " of the fittest which cannot be regarded as nothings ;
"

though

indeed

some

of the

of by a spoken reality,or meaning, that is worthy very little By rational order, as Nature to and
we

homolovalencies, potencies, gies," certain class of professors, have

of regard. her laws,

"

perceivable arrangement, faculties the rational nature. of man's

mean

intelligibleto all We have faculties

recognize differences of bodily perception by which we in density, in texture, in colour ; and our arrangement of them, according to these differences, is a rational

Accurate science does not require that arrangement. limit ourselves to the material, the concrete ; for, we
truly, reason
senses,

often corrects

the fallacies of

specially that of colour; so belief,so much scorned by a certain class of men, asserts itself. In all sciences, if discoveries are to be made, first in faith. The realistic presenreason must venture tation has to be tried by and the
a

physical that the faculty of

our

purely intellectual conception, intellectual conception is tested by realistic

We perceive only some presentation. of the relations between organ and function ; in crystals it is hard to see any intimacy between structure and utility; but the
into of science is to bring all phenomena some rational order, and in relation to utility. So doing, there is the exercise of scientific imagination, put forth in scientific faith, and the verification is by scientific

proper

work

intelligence. favour, and by science that is obtaining most which our scientistswill be accounted great or small, is that which goes beyond the merely sensible qualities of

The

Google

50
things.

The
The

World

to Come,

material, the concrete, is being dissolved into pure abstractions. Thus heat is a mode of motion ; is light, magnetism, are so electricity, colour. These
not

things, bits of stuff,or lumps of matter, but they are to the conviction are very great realities. We coming that the highest, the grandest things in nature, are not
material things ; but
"

things, and with our immensely are and suns

things in their relations with other Planets intellectual powers." own

big things, but their perceivable and intelligible order is bigger. There are higher realities If our facultiesof design, of than material magnitudes. foresight,of mechanical invention, discern specialitiesof relation, say, between the facts of animal structure and the facts of animal function ; if there is a kind of rational
order when
"

seeds and eggs

a

perform
**

actions which

contribute

certain end ; these and other realistic presentations of intellectualconceptions, are proofs that living in a world of mind ; and therefore maniwe are festations

towards

of rational order are sought and found. beginWe profess to formulate minute and ancient nings, and the whole course of organic progress up to It is thought that the potentialities and organs man. frame displayed in many were of the human early animals, and that a prophetic eye could have foreseen
that
man was

coming.

In

the

lower

creatures

were

of ourselves. Out of this springs a supplementary light; man, the new with glory, mingles higher. The tendency glories much of things, to him, indicates a further tendency. Incompleteness is declared, prophecies

by his aspirations, his yearnings, his hopes, showing that Sense, intelligence, emotion, are all is not yet won.
signs of invisible realitiesand energies ; and

he who

does

Google

Development of Rational
not
to

Creatures.
a

51

regard them as symbols of an higher life,of a development

so

advance, of
and

tendency

multiplying

of

may correspond with that universal teleology, that determining principle, which shapes all

powers,

that

man

things for

future, is not

We
"

unsettle

scientist the foundations of all science

true

if

we

tion physical laws of the universe are manifestaof an order by which all things are conserved to " ** That which form a part in the future ; and then say,
say,

The

is true of the less noble things faculties which conserve the

is not

of man." personality delineated in us, than

animals

Higher

of the grand intellectual and moral life is not less clearly

in the life of man The teleology vaster

true

the

higher

that

were

before

him.

which includes the whole certainly contains The difficultyas to the universe being

the parts.
a

of rational order, arises out of the for individuals, apparent care the little or no nature, There failures,the evils of life, the perverseness of man.
is
no

manifestation crush in seeming

supreme,
a

dominating,

informing
an

keeps
man

plant from the most

blight ;

animal

influence, which from disease ; a

from

folly.

culpable wickedness and disastrous The promised harvest does not come ; the perfection in in high-bred men, our of animal frame, seen

horses, and in other animals, is found marred by defect. beloved bring The tenderly nurtured child may and Vastly more deadly to the parents. sorrow creatures
are

evil, parasites

that live by

not
seems,

This \% good of others, than are in agreement with an all-prevailing rational order ; indeed, irrational. is
an

the pain and and do good.

tion destruc-

There

all-prevailing rule,

we

are

sure.

The

Google

"'U-

^LLj^^^^^^^m^mmmmtmrnmrnm

52

TAe World

to Come.
are

instinctwith motions the vastest small, concern The masses and most wonderful velocities. pulsations minuteness are not of lifein organic bodies of extreme less regulated than the larger processes in man. Every
space is permeated with forces that pass and repass as by a ceaseless telegraphy, and every one to the magnitudes of worlds. So is precisely adjusted that astounding, complex, precise, is this

ultimate particles of matter and properties that,however

part of known

adjustment,

the vibrations of ether to our optic two nerves, and produce the sensation of light,some hundred and fiftythousand fibres are required. The
to

communicate

are moving in space, and we find, planets and suns by applicationof mathematical science to these motions, that all the radiant orbs will occupy other portions of space in the future, and be in differentrelationsto one another,and to the whole. That future is the determined

of the present; the accomplishment meaning tendencies, small or great, concern

**

of all

Yonder hundred millionspheres." Lord Tennyson^ The Two

Voices.

observe any power of causation in the laws of nature, either for the origination or completion lation formuof this magnificent future. Laws are our own
of sequence and relation as to natural facts. The meaning of facts is so greatly enlarging, we are obtaining such hints and conceptions as to the ultimate constitutionof matter, that some of the most incredible

We

do not

being brought within the limits of conceivable by some, at present, occult physical possibility, processes. In this way, what we regard as contraries into agreenient. We learn that the philomay come
miracles
are

Google

Development of Rational
sophy of nature responds
to

Creatures.

53

consciousness,

and deal with it. Not confounding

instincts of human that special faculties enable us to

the

with the mental distinctions and metaphysical the

concrete

the effervescence of soda-water brain, but discerning activity of our

differences ;

science and advanced be that matter may analysis showing of a function of energy, and energy a
or

function
cause,

own

know actuating of an will ; we intelligent influence, of which our a maintaining We ascend from unity mind is a living miniature. of mind
to unity of science, and

unity of science to unity of will,and find the Divine height of philosophy. Not the universe, none the of the things of it, nor

of power

from

of it, are by self-origination. Science cannot changes in them, find any inherent creative physical power One force is nor any foreseeing intelligence in them.

by another force, and is transformed into yet another. is capable of The simple grows complex, the complex of the thing and of its changes analysis, but the essence
is an into

imparted
new

inner mystery
new

; continually bursting
new

out

form,

power,
are
a

The

laws

of matter

relations, new prelude to the laws

light.
of life,

to the symphony

harmony
amounts

of sensation and thought, to the great intellect. Our view of all things of man's to this the matter of the universe is as a
"

great

breathing-place ; time is for forms of the eternal ; manifestation of the temporal the sky, that noble canopy above, is like a grand head
nerve

; space

is

by intelligence ; all the philosophy with brain moving of things is a thought ; and all creation is a word of the Almighty.

Google

54
**

The
Though
a

World

to Come.

veil of shadow hangs between That hidden life, and what we see and hear, Let us revere the power of the Unseen,

And

know

world

of mystery is near." Adelaide Anne Procter^ Unseen,

intelligibleness of the universe being not less the ground of our scientificinterpretation, and the application
The than proof of it to manifold use in our daily life, intelligent Creator ; how we can explain the of an apparent irrationalityof the parts ? First Answer.

A
assume,

wise, good, almighty, eternal God would, being infinitely perfect, create that which as

we

is

the

very

best of its kind.

This

best, if brought

into

being
own

mere

its completed without any co-operation on part, would, however skilfully constructed, be a machine : therefore, not the best conceivable thing.

and

best created thing, of which we in God's conception, is a living creature and

The

can
own

form
image

likeness ; capable of self-control, of choice, and of rising into appreciation of the Creator; having a capacity to render service in a spirit of love, of truth, of
purity, of wisdom ; until, at length, this which is finite, is temporal, shall consciously become finitely which Such a being would partaker of all that is in God. be man a son A world, or a universe, so of God.
"

be in co-ordination and co-operation to make earthly trials heavenly discipline,is the realm We think it out in the following manner, of nature. which is our
constructed
as

to

Second
Nature,

Answer.

viewed

at

large, displays
; and
not

state

of things

that is continually becoming

less continually

Google

Development of Rational
passing
on

Creatures.

55

into variety of form and force, of place and is created never no, not remains relation. Whatsoever for the fraction of a second, in the same place, or condition. The so-called elements, are various composite
"

primitive of the particles of a uniform matter ; possibly of ether, the universal medium ; but highly complicate substance. This a even that seems arrangements the material underlying substance, these elements, are Matter all sensation, all thought, all emotion. all life, is the highly artificial, plastic substance with which

mind
every

works

and

manifests

itself. Not
a

that there is in but

particle of matter

piece

of mind-stuff;

that given potency which is the promise and seed of all In this sense, that it becomes. the imagery of Milton, latent in the fires and the genius of Shakespeare, were
As shown by the power of its own. first law of motion, it continues in its state of rest, or of motion ; except in so far as it is compelled, by some
no

of the sun. Matter has

The name of the rate at energy, to change that state. which there is motion, or work, is force ; the doer of the matism, work is energy. By this energy Nature has a sort of autoifallwas done by herself ; and there are natural processes, the basis of science and art, by which water, " becomes wine ; and sugar naturally and artificially, into alcohol, carbonic acid, glycerine; and is turned
as

into perfumes more refuse is transmuted than musk, and into dyes richer than Tyrian gas

delicate
purple." be may

and mysterious complex, process first series of autonomy. called the Everybody of who observes the development
vast,

This

seed

into

tree, of

an

egg

into

an

animal, may

note

that

Google

56

The

World

to Come.

takes definite shape and structure ; which contribute toward a certain definite The causa materialis and formalisis manifested end. The causa in the process tending to the seed or egg. gradually
^^%, tends to the growth and succession, which proceed, in unbroken metamorphosis to make up the life and form of the plant or animal. At starting, the matter of the ^^g^ or seed, was apparently

relatively formless matter

within efficienSy

the seed

or

the

like that of all other material bodies : then came peculiarity, in contradistinction to lower material
towards
an

forms, which worked living organization.^

end

by
as

means

of

This

we

may

regard

the second

of the universe grows, At every successive our thoughts widen and deepen. moment of time, in logical and physical sequence of the
our

grand autonomy. The more

knowledge

preceding arrangement, beauty and symmetry,

new

series,with parts of exquisite

present

themselves

; and

not

link in the chain of natural causes to and effects seems The be broken. embryological and palaeontological discoveries of modern times show that there never has
been complete

biological difference,
of any
two

or

severance,

between
is
no

populations indication that, so

the

have

be again, " catastrophes to " order, ; but no diswhich the earthquake of Lisbon is a trifle in the original chaos, is to lawlessness, not even no
may

His upon been, and there

There epochs. to speak, "the Creator improved There on." thoughts as time went

be found.
ever
*

The phenomena of growth and metamorphosis, towards organs and functions, also conworking
"

See

the Nineteenth

Scientificand Pseudo-ScientificRealism," Professor Huxley, Century ^ February, 1887, p. 203.

in

Google

Development of Rational Creatures.

tribute to the
emotion.
not

57

production
are

So

where life that seems

sensation

closely they begin,

of sensation, of thought, of know these related, that we

and

There is a where they end. life; and there are manifestations of no will in the swift turnings of creatures
nor
a

whose

world

is

drying

film of water

there exhibition ; and thought, and a kind of conscientiousness, in animals far off from They man. possess a will, which are lower than man's, bend the energies of the which can
microscopic

used for their displays of are

The instincts of thought, purpose. say fearlessly of morality also, are universally and we associated, not only with intellectual conceptions, but There are with material reaching problems
universe
to
own

its

objects.

down

to the lowest depths

**

of nature,
they may, light of all our day."
*

Which

be they what
common

Are yet the

climb the hills of knowledge, and above, in the starry height, is a perceivable display of vaster and between This the transcendental intelligence. relation
physical facts in nature, and mental facts in ourselves, is the third grand autonomy. Theologians, and men given of science, have never due reality, nor half enough to these facts. strength,
in lowest things, which treats many Neither mite nor of the energies in nature as servants. is free from law, but both man subordinate other

We

There

is that, even

strengths
meat,

than

their

own

to

work

for uses and man very freedom, the issues belonging to prove that the struggle forms and by many powers. for life is carried on in many
*

the mite for his various. This fact,with

:

The

Duke

of Argyll, in the Nimteenth

Century^ March,

1887, p. 328.

Google

58
The

The
weak,
the

World

to Come.

being a ; their death unfit, succumb necessary prelude to higher life for others, if not for Physical, organic, mental themselves. progress, is
by processes wide as the universe ; nothing wrought is quiescent, all and everything, the whole and its parts, living garby the eye of science to weave are a seen ment
the worth of the worth, even in what we possess ; as in universe, lies not so much in the faculties connected the conflict, as with it, faculties which indicate the power own specially our of an ever-growing perfection. We kneel reverently to
own

for God.

Our

God, and

put

our

ear

to nature

that

we

may

catch the

loudly proclaimed, always of secrets, never learn at least some letters in that whispered ; and we We great alphabet of evil which is so full of mystery. splendid process by by little, of nature is,little which the very automatism elevated into that high good-will service of God toward
likewise discern
some

divine accents

gleams

of

** which the psalmist looked when he said, Let everything " that hath breath praise the Lord (Ps. cl. 6). The manifestation of rational order in the universe,

in its apparent failings, does away even with viewed Eternal Power, clothed feebleness and bootlessness.

with

that wisdom

animated proclaim

with ; is working
"

natural order proves ; and which that Goodness which beauty and joy

by all and

every adaptation

to

Scientificmen grand result very noble, very precious. discern in the very atoms those potencies by which look up in faith to the worlds become glorious ; and we
Living God
**
"

He

has not beautified the earth in vain.

failed
.
.

For Nature, giving instincts, never To give the ends they point to
.

Google

Development of Rational

Creatures.

59

So thou with thoughts and longings which our earth Can never compass in its narrow verge, Shall the fitregions of thy spiritgain, And death fulfil the promptings of thy birth."
West land Marston^ Immortality
:

An

Inference,

is one of moral culture, and universal scheme is It from of redemption calling out the noblest evil. in us, and in all things, to pursue that final good powers

The

God which the wound

prepares. by made

The
an

hand

angry

healed of Him who disciple in the Garden

of Gethsemane, and
wipe
away

will heal all

"

injuries, soothe
We

assurance

that
"

all tears. the sun and

like frost and snow, bear proofs of arrangement the and thunder" where Our faculties nothing but accident. careless eye sees brighten in the light of perfect faith. There can be no

flowers

study the sea, the stars and the rain and dew, hailstorm

all sorrows, in the nature

"

too

much,

no

too little, though

"

infinitebe the mutations.

Through

And Where Then

lands huge monstrous

now
our

shifting sea beasts once took their range

stately world shows pleasantly 1 be not fearful at the thought of change ; unknown

For though

the times that are to be. Yet shall they prove more beautifully strange."

Charles A,

HoufeyThe

Times to Come,.

Google

6o

The

World

to Come.

RESEARCH
PRE-ESTABLISHED HARMONIES

VIII.
FOR
NOBLER

ENDS.

deals with the origin and destiny of things ; science with Theology things according to human observation of them the conclusions of science ; it only rejects accepts, without the least reserve, the claim of science to contain within itself every spring of knowledge, and

"

Theology
as

they

are

every
rectum^

domain

of thought."

"

Canon

Westcott,
"

The Gospel the Resurof

3rd edit.,p. 48,

Safely gaze final is the that which victory of love. Evolving out of darkness light in heaven."

On

BiCKERSTETH,

Yesterday^ To-day^ and

for Ever.
filaments

Lines,
of the

finer than
senses,
are

a our

spider's web, the

avenues

nervous

between of communication a the world without and the world within. Spread over little space at the roots of the tongue, they make the
savours

of nature

tributary to

our

pleasure.

Unfolded

tiny spaces in the olfactory organs, and ramified over the hollow of the ear, they enable us to catch the perfumes of every fragrance, and be attent to the many and
voices of nature.

The

insect and the song-bird, the

roar

of thunder, the rush of cataract, the murmur of the ocean, are the earth's orchestral service in the cathedral of the Within a small spot, on the eye s interior,is a universe. chamber of representation where
are

gathered the glitter-

Google

Pre-established Harmonies

for Nobler

Ends.

6i

ings of constellations,very remote, even on the verge of space ; and there the beauties of every fair landscape are

thought, and with a flash of light. By a series of pre-established harmonies, our outer man makes to know the inner man of things in heaven and things
painted

quick

as

of lines, more wonderful than any telegraphy of man, converge in focus for our organs ; and from the past, the inlets of light and knowledge are know the future will be. We are present, and what we
on

earth.

Millions

epitome of the universal, of the infiniteLife, of the glorious Eternal.

not

the creatures

of

moment,

but

an

**

There is a soul above the soul of each, A mightier soul, which yet to each belongs There is a sound made of all human speech,
And
And

numerous as the concourse of all songs in that soul lives each, in each that soul, Through all its ages are itslifetime vast ;

Each

soul that dies, in its most sacred whole, Receiveth lifethat shall for ever last And live in lifethat ends not with his breath.
.

And

gather glory that increases still." Richard Watson Dixotiy Humanity,

The

weather,
power

creasing variable ; gravity, acting in deinvariable law ; an under what seems

so

and

by that same fluence magnificent inall other laws ; are the position which determines, at this moment, The crops, grown on our fields, of every star in space. are there as various outcomes of organic matter from inorganic
some

matter

; outcomes,

by

means

of greeting from
shapes
assumed

skyey influences. They are new in the laying aside of old shapes, and In like manner, into other forms. on herds
are

will again pass flocks and our

by accident, not by a reign of caprice, not by mechanical necessity, but by an accuracy all-perfect,
not

Google

62
and other

The
by
a

World

to Come.

objects,

These, and all complexity all-embracing. forms, motions, shadows, from forms are

and powers invisible. Our spirits,in serene meditation find a grandeur very plain to thought j simple, calm, free. Life merits all our Besides care. sparkles of
grace, angels' ministry, with glimpses being ever seen and always the unseen
"

of the spirit the

"

the best and greatest is this the truth, however marred, in every one of that future whither all things
gleam
of that perfect truth, by few possessed.
so

made manifest ; instinct and love of mise of us, is the protend ; is the

near

to all ; yet, at present,

The
touch

dust, which the wings of

cleaves to our butterfly, is a feathers, many

fingers when
a

we

feathers.
another.

On

these

number of tiny lines cross one

every pair of these lines,are five or six rows of scales,like the scales of a fish. Select one of the largest of these feathers a dust-particle taken from the body of a sphinx it measures one-fifteenth of

Between

"

"

an

inch in length, and breadth, and has one Between

one

two-hundredth

lines.
are

and lines every pair of six rows of scales the number visible, making of these littlescales, and
two

hundred

of an inch in four longitudinal

sideways, six hundred the scales, downwards, twenty-eight

;
so

twenty-four; thousand

the number of hundred two and

that the number

to
one

feather amounts little

; and

of scales on this one sand million four hundred thou-

the total number, to a wing of one square flies Butterinch in surface, is fourteen thousand millions. and moths, with yet smaller feathers, are calculated
to

have

forty-two

thousand

million scales

on

square

inch.

Google

Pre-established Harmonies
"

for Nobler

Ends.

63

With

sound, stammering lips and insufficient I strive and struggle to deliver right The masic of this nature, day and night With dream and thought and feeling interwound, And inly answering all the senses round

With octaves of a mystic depth and height, Which step out grandly to the infinite." The SouPs Expression, Elizabeth Barrett Brownings

These

marvellous

specialities of complicate

ment, arrange-

which
are

not
us

make

prove that the smallest things of the world than the grandest, of less mysterious wonder bewilderment more than suspect that a man's

sure the incomprehensible concerning universe is the meaThen as we of his wisdom. regard the currents of feeling and thought traversing our hearts and brains,

and
great

find them
and

impelled
we are

by

small,

energies which infused with a

move sense

the sublime There

living Will, intelligent and holy. of some harbingers everywhere, and in all things, of golden are from granite subdraw we secrets possibilities. As stances,
so

in the wrinkled
to

hope
earth

that the old self may

seems

old man become

flourish flowers of better self. The

to

Mortality's deep ing, grip him. yearnfulfil some Will imperishable, has grown corporate inthe dead abide with us, with his life. Even
not

stillhold our thoughts and affections. That shows there are in death vibrations infinite of life. "As a star's travelling light survives its star," so hold we that the Eternal Power, who has set a throne of judgment in our be doom that we
untrue

their invisible hands

; and

gives

conscience, establishes the dread of for nothing is in nature warned bright expectations of the heritage
"

that is to

come.

Not

only because

of this do

we

love

God"

Google

64
**

The
We
We

World

to Come.

love Him
may love

on,

for love's sake ; that evermore through love's eternity."

pre-established harmonies, which combine intelligible the universe, in all its parts, as an whole ; and conduct everything into the future without a in j have their representatives particle of loss anywhere

The

various

man.

There
men some

most

and, in
young

of a future, for which less instinctively and not naturally think, way, prepare, than do the birds for their
are

indications

; and

there

is high

moral

and

intellectual conviction
and the
course

that the framework

human affairs, require
sense some

of nature,

that

of

right and
a

rectification ; and irresistibly witnesses wrong which

not
one

of there is

concerning Luther

Tycho
"

said that Brahd, during Ne

responsibility, his life had been

.yet long

satisfied.

his last illness, was

"

patience. heard to exclaim,

" frustra vixisse videat !" Oh that I be not " deemed Scientific men, to have lived in vain ! theological bad men men, too, live in the effort men, good below man, far-off end. The to attain some creatures

content

with

such

things

as

they have, do not

come

any
so

consciousness

of

life to

; but

human

manifest life is

the present ; with needs transcending is the longings of human society so exceed whatever nigh at hand ; that the far-off must always be considered by those who would stifle, even or have the fear stifled, of future the
common

interpenetrated

judgment.

The

conviction " I know things in store for us.

say, and
sure am

day novels of our Love that Divine

very

appeal to has good

at

the beginning

love I have that whatever ray of His love ; and if you persist in shutting

littleof what they but I am of everything, for you is but the tiniest
out

all

Google

Pre-established Harmonies
but
one

for Nobler
sun

Ends.

65

ray when

you will find, as

the whole I have found

is ready it,very dark

our

to light you,
"

(Donovan).
life, whose

Of

every

example

man who grand inspires courage, we

**

ennobles
say
"

With Nor

reverent

banished

feet the earth he trod, nature from his plan.

To

But studied still with deep research build the Universal Church,

Lofty
And

as

is the love of God,

as

ample

the wants

of

man."

Tales Longfellow, ofa

Wayside

Inn,
sun

In
is the
warm

our

near

swivel

'physical association of worlds, the of revolutions, the hearth at which that lightens which is not
one
our us.

we
"

ourselves, the lamp

great city, to with few houses
a

That
is but

sun as

though hamlet
what

earth

"

more,

compared

the sky contains, than

on

grain of sand
;
or
as

with to all the

grains of sand
one

the seashore

one

of the

waves ocean.

measureless

of all the waves Now, if hope

sprinklet from to a that belong

a

of

life, greatly

exceeding

the present as the sky excels the sun, caused of mortality, it would neglect of duty and disparagement be out of gear with pre-established harmonies ; but the
most

pious, loving, and

humble

of

our

race,

the

most

diligent and skilful and conscientious in duty, in art, in science, are those who look upon this lifeas the germ far more glorious. of one
"

Wouldst
And To

thou the holy hillascend, see the Father's face ?

all His children humbly bend, And seek the lowest place.
.
.

Thus

humbly

doing

on

the earth

What

Thou

things the earthly scorn, shalt assert the lofty birth George Macdonald^

Of all the lowly bom."

Violin Songs,

"

Google

66
The
evil
"

The
great

World

to

Come,
is
on

breaker

physical

this evil, and of

nature,

and death's-head a
the
a

of pre-established harmonies Turn the light of truth moral. death

is revealed ; destruction
man.

and
us

of

A
us

debt
;
a

that

impoverishes

burden
a our

that crushes
a

thief that

robs

us;
a

leprosy, in

plague,
path,
as

joy ;
a

serpent

poison, it corrupts our letter shows it another

"

very

devil.
our

Viewed

steals
damns

the sexton

virtue, the that digs our

sin, it is the temptress that destroys our murderess

grave.

that life,

She firstdeceives, then

hideous more metamorphoses soul. With than fable has fancied, gentle children are made proud become fathers are monsters, and disobedient, mothers Herods Sin lights the their innocents. and murder
the

bears it blazing into all lands, to set towns torch of war, in flames. She is the siren who smiles to deceive, who to perdition. sings to delude, with horrid flattery beguiles With
she

sophistry, hurling

reason

from

the throne,

drives

the

unbelieving, and
a sea

Gadarene
degradation

swine,

the sensual, the godless, as they the cliffs of rush down

of ruin.

into
no

Were

there

no

cure

for this, did

hand

stay

the

destruction,

goodness

There is a remedy, confusion triumph. the grand and out of the evil is brought good, even Nature transcendental eternal harmony of God and

would

cease

and

and

Man,

The
Man

by Jesus Christ our Lord. which comes life of Christ is the Great Life. He

is the

of genius, of piety, of emotion ; the grandest, most heroic, and passionately interesting of all men. As an overcoming of goodness example evil, of love conquering

hatred,

of utter strength

weakness
and

the palm

from

defeat winning is unrivalled. victory, He

and

Google

Pre-established Harmonies
He that is
so

for

Nobler

Ends.
in

67
man,

in God,

that God
to

man,

made great

hate

is full of pity ; so is in love with sin,

holiness.

He

is the

Establisher

of harmony

; the Rectifier
a

of wrong;

subjectto

of God, by the pre-determination of His will, so full of preestablished harmonies, that all things, despite every evil, for everlasting together work things that he of faith sees
Prayer is
a

proof that the creation, for vanity, is by the fore-knowledge

the

season

good.
never are

Now

the

man

power. into pleasure, pains endue the heart with delicious humility, and sorrows reveal a Heavenly Presence that comforts. Our work is meat and drink ;

delight, sacraments

observed life and a

before.

Penitence

brightens

heart, tingle in our and emotion while sacred thought if God were as about to speak, and earth was making in The Eternal is in us, and we itself into Heaven. Him
;
our

destiny
cannot

is boundless,

and

Heaven for
a

our

Home.
cannot

The lose.

lifewe

keep
why

is changed
glorious

life we

We

know

aspirations
spirit ; why

leap there

like
are

angels in the beauties that if holding

powers

temple
are

of

our

not

of the the
*'

earth;

why

the

stars,

as

festivalaround

midnight all of
we

throne," suggest
are

and glories excelling displays They are of the

mystery
to

able

to

approach.

pre-established
of
man,

monies, har-

of those

nature,

of God.

They
pass

are

preludes

out

abide

of the shadows for ever.

things, wherein we into the light, and in that light

higher

Google

68

The

World

to

Come,

RESEARCH
ON THE

IX.
BEYOND

POWER

TO

GO

OURSELVES.

**

And

shallI find
an

no

Father ?

Shall my

being

Aspire To

in vain for ever, and always tend impossible goal, which none shall reach, An aim without an end ?

"

"

Nay
Than

; my

to have

soul spurns it ! Less it is to know faith : not theirs who cast away

tRc
"

mind God gave them, eager to adore Idols of baser clay.

But theirs, who And

marking out the bounds of mind. thought where rules, content to understand. Know liesa dread that beyond its kingdom
Immeasurable
land.
'

"

A land which is, though fainter than a cloud, Full of sweet hopes and awful destinies : A dim land, rising when the eye is clear Across the trackless
Lewis Morris,
seas."

Songs

of Two

Worlds, p. 84.

It

seems

were

that like things, in the like stances, circum" true, so will act alike ; but if this, which seems have become never altogether true, the worlds would
a

truism,

"

The present condition of the what they are. produced earth is proof that like, in like circumstances, In very ancient ages, there was life in no the unlike.
the earth, and

the dead

became

living ; the living had

no

Google

On

the Power
instinct
was

to go

beyond

Ourselves.

69

instinct, and
was

added

; afterwards, to

instinct

given
were

Things

intelligence ; and to intelligence, emotion. beyond parture deThe themselves. advanced uniformity of
was

from Was
?

by

sort of free operation.

this sort We
are

free operation that

the

by

automatic

action

told animals,

universe

and and

all in it,
men, are

plants,
mere

lower

higher

animals,

thought, will, emotion, machines ; and that our are energies.^ physico-chemical produced by unconscious There are who say, "A moving molecule of inorganic
possesses a small piece of mind-stuff." in our men, affirmed it of the brutes. Some
matter

Descartes
own

days,
accept

get rid of responsibility the Pythagorean statement

to

as
"

to

their freedom,
is the

"Number
"

essential

fact and principle of all things ; and pleasantly enough, a soul is a musical philosopher, declare, "The with species of harmony." in time past, go beyond
other Even

if

so,

men

and

things

did,

themselves

; for things

became
men,
a

things, unlike themselves and changed had which

process.
**

; plants, animals,

changed harmony
surpassing

again ; and
no

into

men

camp
was

pre-existence.

There

Sleepe after toyle, Porte after stormie

Ease after warre. Death after life, Doth

seas,

greatly please."
Faerie

Queene,

all in all,the changes and grandeur of the past ; the greater and lesser spaces, distances and splenTaking
*

Stated

in La

Mettrie's

**

L'Homme

Machine

"

by Nageli, Nature

October

Congress 4, 1877 ; Report of the Munich " by Lange, History Materialism." ; of

of the German

Association

Google

70

The

World

to Come.

dours of the stars ; corresponding in the Earth, as it is

distinctions and
now,

ferences diffirm

warrant

conviction that things pass from lower to higher stages. Neither we, nor Nature, have done all that there is to do. Looking insight than we had at things with more
in the past, selves
are we

shall find that the whole world and our^ literallybuilt up by influences that know lurk
in
a

nor neither measure end, that disguises. If continuous, they are

"

thousand

the

same,

yet not

the

same

like the atmosphere as ; if successive, they are

some

the waters
traces
are

of the sparkling spring ;

"

of the natural

as the stars above ; others crowd grand like truths of science waiting to be caught." around us Men of culture have not only an enthusiasm for beauty in form and colour, a delight in melodious sounds, in

sweet

attain a higher beauty, a would better state ; not in wild delusive effort,as of the moth for the lamp ; but by a sort of prescience, as to some

odours;

they

perennial existence. through consciousness

sense

Joy

and

sorrow

are

not

of any

present

excess
as

generally ; but by a

of something
to

unable

grasp.

supernal which, The cold dull man,

yet,

they

are

dwarfed

by

the

pettiness

house-life, and useless observances he will awake somenot productive times of thought, even to regret wasted gifts and long-lost hopes. These various powers by which, after Divine Fiat, as of small

Scripture
themselves;
themselves,

says, and

the the

earth

waters and things brought

on

bring
forth

forth of transcend

the

organisms, as the true view of evolution shows ; indicate that force, or power of doing work in nature, is something
more

by passing

and

becoming

higher

than

those

forces which

science

shows

are

Google

On
being
so

the Power
lowered

to go

beyond

Ourselves.

71

of matter forces, as

diffusion, that the entire universe will fallinto a state of everlasting rest. These
they cannot
prevent

by

certainly could The great Energy, the all-originative and self-sufficient, is the Unknown Eternal who acts in all,by all,through all, in
a

nature,

the passing away of existing have not originated it.

way

beyond

our

knowledge

; and,

yet,

so

in

accord with our knowledge, as to be the correlate of all In this the work done, and of all the forces known. ledge knowgreat truth Religion and Science coalesce : man's
is not

they

are

life the highest man's the greatest, nor Goodness, streamlet from the Power, Wisdom,

of the Eternal. draw We cannot

ceases;"

line and say, " Here knowledge beyond, and there are things there is knowledge
a

beyond

to

be

known.

the horizon, where

as
we

physical vision fails with the finite melts into the infinite; but,

Our

point of view, we penetrate and know more view ; we go of that infinite ; view transcends former vision ; pass from the lowest elements beyond our

advance

our

to

the loftiest heights and

of power

atoms

minister Plants and glad.

to
are

molecules are to life,or take lower

and intelligence. The little machines, they wonderful

away,

but

know

not,
no

nor

are

animals

have littleor
Some
men are

discern the results of their acts. lower than the animals ; some
narrow as
so

men,

power idiots,

in sympathy ; but have relatives of higher degree, that they are vast pains to show
to

dull of intellect, the less good beasts

men

do

not

take

beasts, but

endeavour

over nature, send rise in ability, acquire dominion forth their thoughts to observe order and unity throughout in as they observe something the universe ; and

Google

72
blind

The
forces that
is

World
not

to Come.

blind, and in undiscerning that is discerning, they seek for elements something Will. Such a Will accounts some mighty and good for all those arrangements which comprise the order of
the worlds ; is the
atoms
oxen.

source

of potency,

for of prodigies ; and accounts fruit trees, sheep, and precious corn,

things and men various powers, by which from the invisible into the visible. Life advance, come life, is from antecedent thought from other thought, and spiritual states and Christlike deeds are from the F'ather These
of Christ. have must
Further, whatever ranks as true in the spirit in the external ; hence creeds, embodiment
are

life symbols of an inner faith ; and our lived in the flesh,by faith in the Son of God, becomes that it is the life of Christ, the Son of so transformed

formularies,

God

ii. (Gal. 20).

our

He

dwells in

us,

and
ever a

by His

Life

we

exceed We of

present life and

live for

(John xiv. 23).

vast

conclude

energy, and Man, energy.

that the universe is draws that every atom

organic
atom,

reservoir
on

drafts

that

an

powers, manifold follows knowledge,

works
even

of higher and more ; feels that he works ; and beyond bound the utmost of
a

human
wound He can rewind springs

machine, like a watch, up for a certain time to do some peculiar things. himself down stop, run slowly or quickly, and himself. He intensify the can or moderate thought. and
weights

He

is not

by the body of action, graduate Strenuously call the mind, and the mind by the body. it, so use that Saul the persecutor and up strength by Divine Grace, Paul the Apostle ; Luther, becomes,
the

monk,

becomes

Luther

the

Reformer

; and

all the

Google

On
difference
him

the Power
is

to go

beyond

Ourselves.

73

poison.

between Socrates and those who gave made These excelling powers remind us of Him

a most sceptre was excels ; whose reed ; whose who diadem a crown was the of thorns ; whose throne was to become by whom are we the sons enabled cross;

of God.
"

I think if thou couldst see, With thy dim mortal sight,

How

meanings,

dark to thee.

Are shadows hiding light ; Truth's efforts crossed and vexed, Life's purpose all perplexed,
"

If thou couldst

see

them

right,

I think that they would seem Adelaide

all clear, and wise, and bright." Procter^ Legends and Lyrics. Anne

Google

74

The

World

to

Come,

RESEARCH
NOTHING

X.

IS

LOST.

whatsoever shall be : and whatsoever is whatsoever has been is no over the veil which mortal hand has ever raised." my countenance /sis, as A Sublime Thous^ht : The Inscription that was upon the Temple
"

am

"

"

"

of

to the Great Mother,

Nature,

curtain was giving instruction."

"

"The

raised, for the darkness Anon,

itself was

meant

to help in

What
not
we

went

before, and
by
two

that which

hidden
know

that what

unpierceable have is the united we

will follow, are curtains of darkness

product

of

all the past, that the will constitute already

existence,
sure no

jointproduce
future ; and, the

of past and
seeing

present

the

the

wonders of
are

accomplished,
motion,
men

and
say,

stupendous miracles law-abiding operations, we

"

that

who

There

is

no

advance,

there is

future worth
**

the thinking
a

of,"are
us,

weaklings
a

indeed

"

Half

reproach
a

to

and half

jest."
element, and
the

"

There

is in Nature
; the

permanent
are

also

changeable

changes

always

existences, previous changes ; the permanent They know, are we not effects at all."^ the great Reality, the Essence, the Power,
*

result of far as so
manifest by which

Mill,

**

Three

Essays

on

Religion," p. 142.

Google

Nothing
things

is Lost.

75

the Infinite, the Eternal, the continue Great truths and realities are most difficultof attainment To say, "The future, a judgment to come, should be so clear as to need no argument,

and Unchangeable.

are

"

creed," is the speech of a thinks that all the world is in his own nutshell.
nor a

formulation

in

man

who Wisdom

is not

common

property.
so

continuity of finite things is carried on, know, by changes. These are we changes by the forces which round the momentarily

The

far

as

effected
suns

determine

our

own

individuality.

Not,

and necessarily, by

retaining any particular particles of matter, or organic form ; but by that energy which the old sun makes but renewed live on, sun, the same not old every
moment,

from the utmost

as sun,

limits of space ; until, ceasing

new

to act

he is
a

to subject

conditions.
apparent

There

is

sequence

of things, whose

enables scientific men This

the
reign
most

and

uniformity

uniformity to assert the reign of law. inconsistent with are not

Slow and tremendous catastrophes. sudden long continuance sameness, of outward process, and be quickly broken ; and things not the same may arise
amidst seemingly in continuance or
apart

identical circumstances
change, no place and is littledoubt There

; but, whether
no

condition that

is

from

law.

and universes preceded our own, but everywhere and always, everything
no

other that others will follow ;

was

but

annihilation
; and

anywhere; old things

same

conservation
were

reasonable, became transformation by operation

new

renewed,
to enter

of

one

and

the
new

eternal energy,

shapes

and occupy Nothing

places. is lost. Nature

would

be

lost, if left to

Google

76
itself,by

The
passing Energy
ever

World

to Come.

into

permanent Nature, while pass

universal equilibrium ; but the which is in Nature, yet not of or by

transforming

into molecules, and into worlds, and worlds become

all things so that atoms masses molecules into masses,

of life, of thought, faith that lives and moves
scenes

of worship, uplifts man by grateful response

most

into
to

the

ever-living

Power.

This

the elements of the dust in our to be at one streets with the basis of starry effulgence, to shine in the brilliant conceptions of human of praise in those and crown genius, and to take a power

splendid

process

makes

in God. It is holy aspirations with which man rejoices be lost,seeing that such can impossible that anything great strength is ordained out of weakness, and things are made of that which does not appear.

So well
nor

aware

are

we

that nothing

is lost in nature,

unreasonable, that we take a word, or even build philological arguments to part of a word, and knew of God, and worshipped. prove that ancient men Geologists, not finding any one the strata place where anything
are

accepted scientific order, from thus, by portions of rock all places ; and disarrangements, co-ordination of many arrive at the

superimposed

in

the

bring

true

mode

order of the and Palaeontologists, from

various
an

forgeological mations. ancient bone, or the

of
a

fragment
extract

of

bone,

or

the

impression

tooth,

links to weld the as evidences which they use lives of the earth into one vast chain, which the many philosophic spirit binds to the footstool of Eternal Life So when " the eye is not satisfiedwith seeing, and Power.
nor

the

ear
use

higher

filledwith hearing," because they will have a highest faculties, ; our and a higher meaning

Google

Nothing
all of them

is Lost.

jy
fort singly, find com"

and

collectively and every one in the poet's words assurance

**

saw

Eternity the other night,

a

great ring of pure and endless light, All calm as it was bright. True The

Like

light shows
way,

which

from

the way, this drear and dark abode.

Leads
**

up to God.
tread the
sun,

A way where you might More bright than he."

and be
"

Henry

Vaughan.

We

turn

to very pleasing

use

lost, and
aspect

that all change tends friend's face when of our

or

the fact that nothing is to conservation. The lit up

with

bright

thought,

to leave aglow with noble emulation, is made impression ; and some a permanent special moment and look of life is made form live long after the outer to

By photographic art passed away. negative likeness, and keep it in secret ; no

no of it,

has

we

take

the

friend knows
Then
a man

eye looks

on

it ; but

make the negative long ago, reflecting a thought looked is seen ; the look and thinks not now,
we

keep it for years. positive, and the look that

we

that the brain thought has speak

to

us,

though

he who

looked

and

thought

passed

away.
"

Old friends, old scenes, will lovelier be, in each we see ; As more of Heaven Some softening gleam of love and prayer

Shall dawn

on

every

cross and care." Christian Year

MomiHg

HyhtH,

The

tension process of likeness-taking may, by a sort of inand extension, develop an inward clearness and

Google

78
a

The

World

to

Conie.
consciousness

foreseeing
our

spiritual faculty^

Our

is the

plate ;

science, character, the objectto be portrayed ; conthe light ; cerebral action, the operator ; time, With due care, we learn to know the chemical agent.

ourselves, and what men take their own

and know
IS

In fact, we are. of men likeness, day by day, hour by hour,

manner
a

whole

adjusted

The while, they will know. capable of illustration. Using light, and duly instruments, look into things invisible to we
more

not ; but, after

una'ssisted vision. With discernment, we could so

as

light, and

greater mental

look into the germinated seed We to foresee the future flower, the shrub, the tree.

of things, before could, in a way, ascertain the nature to be themselves ; and know the things come what our
in the future. The wishes, words, and acts will produce gives discernment of other process, further extended, By application of photography to astronomical mysteries. investigation ; the and with due
into view
no
are

use

adjustment

posure of dry plates, in long exfor the heavens, bring

the
ever

mortal

light of stars, so has seen or ever

far off, in space, that They will see them.

never
so

on the plate, but eye, looking marked They are intently on the sky, sees them not. light, leaving them clusters of worlds whose

stars and

and
and
own

millions millions of years ago, lived on until at last it came told us, by a sensitiveness beyond the power of our
sense,

that not

one

ray of light that shone

so

long

the vastness and conflicting forces encountered It brought to us the signal from of space, has perished. very far,of worlds and worlds ; and to those worlds, and likeness carried, moment further yet, is our by own ago, and
moment

; and

as

we

form

our

permanent

likeness, and

it

Google

Nothing
is seen

is Lost.
One,
so

79
will
our

by the all-seeing,the all-knowing fate be. Nothing is lost.

"

Sanbeam

of summer, what is like thee ? Hope of the wilderness, joy of the sea ! One thing is like thee, to mortals given.

" It is faith, touching all things with hues of Heaven. Felicia Dorothea Hematu,

The
control,

many
even

energies
as we

which

are

within

us

we

greatly

master
use

work
and, The

in nature.

We

the external powers which for evil; for good or them they whom
spots
no

after certain transformations, bad blackamoor, man, a as

become
you

fixed.
cannot

wash
can

white ;

or,

as

leopard, whose

change ; the prodigal, made Nothing is lost. master.

**

persuasion swinish, finds a hard

Let thy mind's sweetness have his operation Upon thy body, clothes, and habitation.*' George Herbert^

The

Temple,

uplift ourselves into more consciousness of the infinite Life, about us and within us, the interpenetration of the universal splendour carries us from glory to glory, by the Spirit of our God. We become rich, by turning

If we

the well-doing of common things into sacred duties, and these duties become privileges. Cleanliness, as flowers about
us,

is

godly

and

goodly

adornment

Dressing

our and soul, searching undressing with the light of in it,we find Christ's stamp Scripture for God's Image in whom live and move to boot ; and we thus know

and

have

our

being. brought

Our

is being

tution mental and moral constiinto perfect accord with that

permanent,

intelligible universal process, reasonable, and which fashions former and present things for new Our intense curiosity is gratified by the full worlds.

Google

8o
conviction

The
that the

World
in
us

to

Come,
a

sense

the universal tendency truthfulness of nature

responsibility.
energies ; every

Every

future, accords with of all things to the future. The in our to awake sense seems of a centre atom,' of the universal
of
a

dew-drop,
man,

earth ; every Eternal, has

soul of

and reflection of heaven reflecting the image of the

the countenance, Wonderful

living creature.
"

likeness, of an everthings are being done !

or

God

shall take thee to His Breast, dear spirit, Into His Breast, be sure ! and h":e, on earth. for evei:." Shall splendour sit upon thy name Robert Browtdng^
Paracelsus,

Google

8i

RESEARCH
HOW
"

XI.
THE

WE

KNOW

OF

SUPERNATURAL.
flesh stood up ; it iv. 15, 16.

face ; the hair of my spirit passed before my I but stood still, could not discern the form thereof."
"

^Job

"From Down

God,

to the lowest spirit ministrant.

Intelligence exists which

casts

our

mind
Paracelsus,

Into immeasurable

shade." Browning, Robert

is a well-known tendency in nature by which all from a state of invisibility, visible things are brought The to pass into it again. energy, so and are made that a part ruling nature, is not a part of it in the sense

There

is less than the whole. is that by which nature

passes
away.

It is

more

; it makes

the whole,

is, and

by which
a

visible nature the

It is

an

over-nature,

supernature,

supernatural which makes nature. is, we This think, supernatural whatever

it may

that

permanent,

be, which

gives

the

abidingness, and of uniformity ; though, fixity anywhere; is no but change and passing away less surely than not moment everywhere, succeeds
moment

appearance of in reality, there

ourselves, have a power to change things in their form, by directing force to act on them, and their collocation ; but that which these things represent

We,

Google

82
we

The
cannot

World

to Come.

we

tells of is unnature changeable change, that which All matter, and every sort of force, whatsoever feel, or see, or hear, or taste, or smell, we can
By

and force are the Cause of Nature ; but a the Essence, are not not that is more clothing, a representation of Something further perceive that the than matter and force. We change.

this

we

know

that matter

observed laws, as

formulate in nature, which we of work different ways by which the Great Unknown, are knows this. Every scientific man the Supernatural, acts.
modes

Nature

is spoken
to

of

as

belonged

her, whether did all things of herself.

; but, for high
use,

self-contained, far off or near, The

as

if all things and as if she

work

speech is good for surface has to be amended and enlarged.

any natural acquainted with is fully wrought or process which contains itself, within itself. Take the growth of a seed into the plant, of
not

We

are

from the beginning, the foetus into the young animal; the line of production, the action of all along and Nature for a moment. infinite influences did not cease
little are the things of nature clock, and ; but automatism clocks ; like clocks, they have some it is not self-originated. Science shows that there is no
is
a

large

perpetual

motion

; therefore

by

the

the automatism before Eternal, who was

as we

is

an

endowment

all worlds, acquainted

and will be when all such worlds, with, have done their work.
"

are

My
"

foot is on

the threshold

yet, All preparations not complete within." Robert Brownings Paracelsus,

Of boundless

life

the doors unopened

Take

example

of symmetrical

snares,

spun by spiders

Digitized by

VjOOQ

IC

How
that
weave

we

know

of the Supernatural.

83

They the geometric arq woven of an web. elastic spiral line, thickly studded with minute sparkling The circumvolutions fall within spheres of liquid gum.
the
same

plane, and

are

crossed

toward

common

by threads which converge is imThe mediately centre centre.

by various circumvolutions surrounded of a short spiral line devoid of viscid globules, and it forms be overlooked a the snare may and station whence free from the otherwise by their owner superintended

possible displays
so

This all of being entangled. intelligence ; not in the particles of the web, that they adjust themselves ; but acting in the spider,
inconvenience

and he spins for a purpose. of the instinctive artist

Now There

look at the hind

is
a

legs

strong

movable

the end of the last jointof each spire, or spike, near hind leg ; by contraction of the flexor muscles, this spike is drawn towards the foot to oppose the claws ; and thus the artist is enabled to hold with a firm grasp such lines he draws with the feet of his hind legs from the as
spinners, and to firmly retain That be attached.^ the web

those

to which

he

would

and

the spider

adapted

to

is suitable for the spider, the web, and both to their

surroundings,

the atmosphere, or the little whether to be inveigled, is certain ; but the art and animals part of each and every is from the Eternal Power. The spider acts by instinct, but what is instinct }

like everything else, requires an explanation ; and every explanation leads to the Infinite. Now, our thought language nor our than cannot express, more understand, That,
an
"

infinitesimal part of what

**

we

shall
and

some

time

appreRoyal

The

Spiders

of Great

Britain

Ireland,"

Blackwall,

Society, i86i, 1864, p. 323.

Google

84
hend.
is to

The

World
we

to

Come.
explain

At present, the more The explain.^ spider

the

more

there

acts

than the plant as it grows done, by a force derived from the things spider,
or

with more and blooms

consciousness ; and all is

eaten

by

the

assimilated by the plant, which science attributes behind to the Power Thus the all things. intelligence, forces of plants, animal instinct, and human Power. are manifestations of a Supreme

This by
that

capability of changing
co-operation

into something

else, is

with the supernature, in music by the instrument to which is as a response There is a something in the hand and mind of man. the plant electing whither the rootlets shall pass, how and where leaves are to be put forth. It is that power of of
nature

metamorphosis
a new makes degenerates.

by which,
start;
or,

as

a plant, of itself,

an

animal,

when

things

are

unfavourable,

We

survival of the
express,
not
an

natural selection, as speak of it as if rightly used, fittest; and the terms, apart from the supernatural, operation A
sort

but something

of wanting father to the act ;

in consequence of that presence. to be excited, and to do appears

as,

that

is

with
:

us,

the wish

is father to
part of
an

the

thought.

Take

an

acorn

the greater

acorn,

that yellowish-white substance, is a mass of nourishment for the germ ; a littlething, about the size of prepared a contains a rootlet end of the acorn, pin*s head, at one and
in the The acorn stem. remains rudimentary earth as though dead, or in a trance, but when the sun*s the earth waves upon and light flow down of warmth
a

and

pierce to the
matter
*

acorn,

the germ the

awakes,

of

are

shaken,
"

nourishment

the particles is used, the

Jevons, Principlesof

Science," ii. 450, 451.

Google

How
rootlet takes

we

know
a

of

the

Supernatural.

85

is thrust up, the little oak. new-bom until there is the mighty child grows The monarchs of the sky, the Vcist influences and forces
root,

little blade

of infinite space, and to the formation of

the universal medium,

a

are

adjusted

spider's web, to the development obey

a

of

tiny germ,

they

paramount

eminfluence bracing

to

all. Discipline, which is in accord use,

our
own we

wastes

nothing

and puts everything

master
measure

with that which gives us ability to life. Brain comes In the to the front

that
do

impossible

our rightly shape and strengthen racter, chadistant ends. The we attain desired and now, formance. after a while, is found capable of perWhen we truth the sceptre of our make

rule,

excellent, no mastery so grand, The natural and the supernatural, to be unattainable. as are things at different distances the same very much The below every known depths grades. and varying
and
so

pass towards there is no good

we

the possession

of higher

powers

abyss

; the

heights, transcending all mortal

goodness

surpassing all human

theologic

badness
; of which

; the evil, all summits ; the goodness, excelling

the scientific mind,

the

and poetic mind, form conceptions, show that Unto that light we there is a light beyond all light a light that surrounds the Throne of God. would attain
"

"

happiness in store afar, a sphere Of distant glory ; and our mind would
To

climb

view the heights for

ever

and for ever.** Accommodated from Parcuelsus,

The
the

hieroglyphic
contents,

meaning and
narrow

of things

far surpasses

meagre
or

gamut,

alphabet,

of

outline, given in the forms and sounds. elementary

Google

86
Our
mental

The
faculties

World
are

to

Come.

capable of quick exaltation brightness. Space and preternatural swells to our into eternity ; in a night we thought ; time expands
live
a

hundred,

or

thousand

years,

surpassing all human derange reason, not

experience. but communicate

things amidst do These states

The serenity as from a higher sphere. they not less steady and exalt the character, than intensify those intellectual energies which are the great hopes light of every intellect. The which

and equipoise benign feelings

majestic
path death that
of
an

blossom tomb,
as

in the
were

life
"

not

eternal

reconciled with the bear fruit in sleep

"

solid conviction

activities, the

mighty antagonisms, "wrongs unredressed and

"

the

the

infinite

insults

unavenged,*' dreams," as

but

life the very our chancery of make were all desire for good a thing of nought ; build up strong assurance, even out of doubting

do not

darkness,

that to

the

and that the pure lights on faces beloved, dishonoured

guilty are in heart will

now

"

"

purposes
see

of wrath

the sheen of sunny long buried ; that countenances,

earthly
nature

splendour

by the grave, will radiate more than in a life beyond the present, in a

now that surpasses whatever exists. That fantastic folly of unbelievers which,

that everything
this truth and

in nature

is true and

admitting reasonable, finds in

licence a plea for allowing reasonableness is meant to their passions ; and forgets that man's reason
as
a

bridle and safeguard ; is shown to be not only silliness, but wickedness, in denying truth and reasonableness and
to

to the fear of future doom,

the hope

of coming

bliss. After all our offerings to a demon of vain-glory; of tears from the widows and orphans of those who died in

Google

How

we

know

of the Supernatural.

87

battle ; of all our

what
man's

pain and

remains
arm,

when and death

travail in pursuit of pleasure ; brings down the strong^ weakness overtakes

the speed of his war" hangs as hatchment tomb,"
is the

horse ?
over

Is the rusted mail which dim and mouldering the champion's

defaced

a sculpture of the inscription, to be accounted reality,a reward ? and shall the fears of a judgment,so

long set at nought ; of liberty, often profaned ; have no Even those whose regions? reality in tremendous is without are remorse without hope, whose complaints
true

repentance,

sang
"

very
unto

anciently
dust,
;

"

Dust

To

this all must

The
tenant

hath

resigned

The
To

faded form
waste

and

worm

"

Corruption claims her kind.

**

Through
The
To

paths unknown soul hath flown

seek the realms fiery pain
"

of

woe,

Where

Shall purge the stain Of actions done below." Old Dirge,

Phantoms

of the eye, which

a

shape
mind, deem

themselves
however

in darkness

by
visionary by drawn

process
we
a

of

our

faint and

They

open

are their meaning, gladly fierce chemistry real and of conscience. cerations, theatre within the brain displaying incar-

would

sunless abysses, fearful and loathsome in a sense things, that swallow of up astonishment tremendous madness, a brooding of eternity and infinity,

chasms,

beyond
are

Doubtless, earthly dread. foreshadowed the darkness ; and

any

coming

events

of

every

fear,

Google

88
traced
on our

The

World
in

to Come.

sympathetic
written

conscience ink, is to be and

writings
as a

of

our

spirit^s

taken

within

without,

prophet's scroll, the burden concerning of

sins. fierce battles within our conscience, making with those seasons cowards of us all,are to be compared inmost our the Divine Presence makes of peace when power, endless soul His Mercy- Seat ; telling of supreme Nature Our a nature. and above growth, glory of

unrepented These

thoughts

grow

in strength ;

our

ideas build themselves

into substantial shapes

; vividness of spiritual perception

gives power

of sight to the inner eye, and Heaven stands It is more glorious than a mighty city, with revealed. fabric of diamond, domes, and of gold, of transparent The worlds towers aglow with illumination of all gems.
are

the spaces between the of splendour, for lesser spirits* occupation in preparation worlds are for universes of greater light. No emptiness anywhere, Dwelling in the true the presence of God everywhere. light,and life of the Eternal, we comprehend the nearest
as

islands

and

Filled with immortality, the furthest in space and time. sustained by Him who dwelt in our flesh,our joy limit, and knows no measurable the consciousness of life is imWe inbreathed anew by the Creating are Power
; re-formed
we

in the

Divine

Image

we

see,

we

hear,

feel,we

know,

the Form

who

lighteneth infinity

this experience, is the and eternity. This knowledge, best of all knowledge and experience ; it is the grasp of all our faculties ; the highest moral and mental proof to a man's own self ; the revelation of God and Heaven.

It is that for which

we

pray

"

Google

How

we

know
to our

of the Supernatural,
poor nature's night blessed inward light,

89

"

Come With Holy

Thy Ghost

the Infinite, Comforter Divine.

"

Search for
Bear To

us

the depths

of God,

us up. the starry road the height of Thine abode, Comforter Divine."

George Kaivson.

Google

go

The

World

to

Come,

RESEARCH
TRACES

XII.
IN
THE

OF

SPIRITUAL

LAW

NATURAL

WORLD.

**

I have
on

seen

men

the reject

Christian Faith,

as

an

outworn

fable, they

simply
cannot

take, and

the ground know

of the insoluble mysteries

it contains ; when

inquiry without being Rev. Life, and Thought."

"

that they cannot take, a single step on any path of confronted by the insoluble mysteries of Force, and

Samuel

Cox,

Genesis

of Evil,

serm.

i.

**

Who

he is free from sin, and wise, only knoweth^nly Me, Lord seeth of the Worlds, with faith-enlightened eyes,

He

Unborn,

Undying,

Unbegun." Arnold,

Edwin

M.A.,

The

Son^

Celestial, the Sanskrit,

Translated

from

Nature within
and

means

those
universes

realms

of

matter

and

energy

many

energy in every

which, probably, exhibit matter in the forms known Nature is intersected by us.
part by powers dominated, we

innumerable.
think, from
of

Gravity
some
one

has
great

its spheres
centre.

"

Life, its domains

myriad

kindreds.

beyond emotion, extend all known limitation. There is unity, as to the whole, and harmony characteristic differences of the parts. The
intelligence,

Sensation,

established
to the whole;

by

science,

is
; and

a
a

specific compartments
so

special harmony general harmony the harmonies

overlap and

within extends
one

that many
man's

are

within

harmony.
are

As

powers
we

given that those

cations overlap, indicall universes are islands,

Google

spiritualLaw
or

in the Natural

World.

91

infinitude, one eternity : groups of islands, within one the beginning before all time, the purport [transcending
time.

The
most

Theology

of Nature

and

stupendous It is not separate, but a part of the reasonable order of as a that order being viewed things; continuance of The ideal, of energy. substance, and a transformation universal, and of whatever is in time and space, most accords with the increasing reason of human it as in agreement we nature, regard when with the brought ; who and Wisdom absolute, eternal Energy of creation, into relation with the finite. Every man of due capacity, from earliest time " I applied mine heart to know, till now, says, and to the reason search, and to seek out wisdom, and to know Himself,
means

splendid and

of Revelation is the of all human conceptions.

final harmony

by

of things" Traces

(Eccles. vii.25).

of the intellectual and spiritual are not few and in and far between ; but so prevalent in whatever is, knowledge our of it,as to be the basis of all that we
know.
It is
a

certainty

than

which

nothing

can

be

stration greater ; for it is not possible to obtain a clearer demonday by day. than is afforded in our experience for faith has said, " It is almost One not remarkable

universally allowed

or existence of matter of spirit,of space or of time, is in its nature unsusceptible of them, of being proved ; and that if anything is known Lord intuition."^ Bacon, be by immediate it must

that the

less plainly, declares the same truth : otherwise, but not " So has the world been set in the heart of man as declaring, not obscurely, that God framed his mind, as a
"

Mill's

"

System

of

Lc^c," vol. i. p.

27.

Google

92
glass, capable
to receive

The

World

to

Come.

of the image

the signature Dr. Whewell ("Plurality

No

of the universal world, joying thereof as the eye is of light."

of Worlds," p.
"

334)
as

stated,
to

"

ordinary

mind

can

refuse its conviction

the

wise adaptation and in nature. Indeed,

as
"

to be found provident contrivance Sir John Herschel described force

or

the effect of a consciousness " ("Astronomy," sect.

will existing

somewhere

440).

calls it "intuition," Bacon " " says it is a setting of the world in the heart of man are aware we tendencies in all matters, of downward

By

this knowing

"

Mill

"

that social, civil, intellectual, religious ; and of germs tend to a new order of things. To this new order the in exalting the sensations world's destinies travel. Our skill, of the eye and
ear

beyond

their natural

range,

is in accord with a corresponding mental elevation of avail ourselves of all rational hearing and sight. We for the display them a medium natural things and make

We stone make and wood of thought. yield to the instrument ; and ductile materials to plastic influence ; ideas into force, and give them material as we put our form. Ideas are the legislating influence, our limbs are
the executive Due
reason

faculty, and the things around our commonwealth. cultivation is laying the foundations of our

low

and
"

deep, that
a

may

be raised
may

common

great and powerful structure blessing, that the larger intellect

elevate those of lesser power. the medium of

more

through
a

accurate

This renovation, knowledge, through

of all

real conjunction with the source closer and more knowledge, is happiness of highest condition.
"

Every Has

hour

that fleetsso slowly itswork to do or bear ;

Google

spiritualLaw
Luminous
When

in the Natural
the
crown,

World,

93

and holy, ** is set with care. each gem Procter^ One by One, Adelaide Anne

of the Spiritual and its Laws mingle with all know between body, our our that we of the commerce life, and our intelligence. Life-power acts directly upon dead matter, or food, which we take into our system ;
Traces

and, at

into life. Mental certain stage, it is quickened by sensation, and thought power acts on, or is acted on is aroused. This action of spiritual law in the natural
a

world is akin to that Divine act by which the breath of life was breathed into the dust of the earth. The operation is threefold: that of the outer senses, carrying inner faculties,by which impressions within ; that of the
sensation, thought, emotion, do their work ; that of preis without, by which whatsoever established harmony,

and

all that

we

have

within,

so

accord

that

man

and
ment agree-

the universe are in relation and is a result of adaptation

agreement.
; and

The

for determining
we

adaptation is further effects, present and future. Thus

the
in the natural.
to

know
This

of the spiritual working triple and

commerce,

not

the

same

extent

in

inanimate
as

the

soulless creatures, prevails everywhere ; for but effects, the are things which are in nature
are,

their activity, are a response to all that is in space, and to all that is and has been in time. The suns, stars, all the worlds in the sky, are not so things that and

rounded

off from

point, and

space that they only touch now then at that, as they roll. They act in every
a

at

this

acted

upon
are
as

part

and

on

every

and are side. Things

without

done,

or

to things within, as something response Will, put forth in power giving information.

Google

94
by
skill,accounts

The

World

to Come.

for all human work ; and molecular the product of Eternal Power, obeying outmovement, ward is the basis of vibration, sensation, propulsion, thought
; and

in

moment,

we

gulf is crossed between matter the natural world. pervades mind reasonable relation. Our

how, the great and spirit. Spiritual law is everywhere There a

not

know

is

plate, on which are the archetypes In the universal Mind, whence our comes own to do. mind, are the potencies which furnish space, and adorn the rolling ages with beautiful pictures of manifold
existence.

photographic of all that we mean

as

the

ocean

loud, or whispering low ; wind waxing billows rage, or gently play ; the influences whose as those of Pleiades ; of the stars, wonderful
our

The

the
come

our

of our heart, and know from Him we whom lips with immortality."

Strength

Portion
as
"

for ever;

of

Life touching

"

Sanctuaries, inaccessible
Are in the heart of Love, not of sense,
are men

to

fear,
:

while yet below

wake such communings the Soul's eternal things." among Sir William Rowan Hamilton^ Part to Death, a Sonnet As

can

of

and land do the hardest work.

On

sea

we

make
send By an

steam,

We

the softest thing, messages, with lightning

iron plate
we

speed,

across

the earth.

take up

the complicated

and

awake of light, the action of gravity, the energies

of magnetism

by our talk ; aerial vibrations, produced thousand miles away, by another iron plate, we those vibrations into articulate speech. The waves
or

movements
more

and

electricity, effect results far

performs ; make weak things startling than all that man to be strong, dead things to live, and things unreasonable

Google

spiritualLaw
to

in the Natural

World,

95
are

become

intelligent. By

this intelligibleness,we
as

able to regard

all visible things from

to

truths and powers

ascend Our soul, like an it passes over, as
moon,
suns

; thus the commonest

symbols of higher become wonderful,

and

we

them

the great supernature.

and

even the wind, aeolian harp, changes into strains of melody. Earth and hang in planets, so and move space,

that

the

physical

energy,

factor,

represents intelligence of man

sustaining and moving formula the mathematical which has discovered to be of the highest

the

mentcd order. Nature is by a Supernature: is the Supernatural articulated.

If the wide world rings In mock of this beliefi to me it brings Nor fear, nor grief, nor vain perplexity. So will I build my altar in the fields, And the blue sky my fretted dome shall be,
**

the Natural

the sweet fragrance that the wild flower yields Shall be the incense I will yield to Thee, Thee only God I and Thou shalt not despise And

Even

me,

the priest of this poor sacrifice.*' Samuel Taylor Coleridge^ To Nature,

we

concerning nature ; the glance we obtain of all-pervading law, which the beauty of a transfiguration ; gives to every change is by that running of the Supernatural into the Natural
which

That

sense

of solidity which

have

defines science, and outlines the beautiful forms ledge, of religious truth. It is possible to possess this knownot only sleep, they may and not to use it. Men be mad
or

drunk

; and. their energies, not

being

applied

according to virtue, lose intelligence, and miss good of being blessed and happy.
**

the great

Far does the

Who,

man excell, all other men from his wisdom, thinks in all things well,

Google

96

The
Wisely

World

to

Come,

considering, to himself a friend, All for the present best, and for the end. Nor is the man without his share of praise, Who well the dictates of the wise obeys But he that is not wise himself, nor can is a useless man." Hearken to wisdom,
:

Hesiod, Op, et Di,

discerns that every old form is of partial repetition, and so in part, though ally meaning, figures from the invisible continuold, has new life. Not flit across the stage of only does the To

him

who

watches

Nature, and

unseen
a

become

fashioned

into shape ; the spiritual forms

of itself; and thus the Supernatural to present an causes the things of Nature alphabet of intelligence reads language more concerning which and higher realities. Nature, so lit up by wonderful Nature, is filledwith splendour; and is a scene Higher physical model

of grand future.

transactions

preparing

for yet

grander

in the

Inevitable doubt
havoc of asserted

has, during the ages, made

not

less

science, than of superstitions. The philocrystallizing touch of higher truths, obtained by sophy, is now interpenetrating every natural interpretation

side

of things ; and is not correct,

showing
nor

that science of the

one

spiritual side is viewed We thereto belonging.

comprehensive, with the heights

no

unless the and depths

; but,

want

new

standpoint

for science, more science ; for religion, more It is with the whole of nature, as it is with amount organic and inorganic, "Whatsoever
an

religion. the parts,

of power

organism

expends of The
a

in any

shape

equivalent

without"

that was power Eternal, the Unknown,

is the correlate and taken into it from

the Supernatural,

Google

spiritual Law
the Lord

in the Natural

World,

gy

is in all things, and by Him all things faculty, tasked has Him, to perceive "The consist gained the great below clenched by the great above."
**

God,

All the world is God's own field, Fruit unto His praise to yield ; Wheat and tares together sown,

Unto

joy or

sorrow

grown

First the blade, and then the ear. " Then the full corn shall appear.

Alford.

Knowing

that

the

supernatural the
sense

giving the

to our

conscience

lies around us, of immortal realities,

essence

of all that

and more by electrical process, we which, as if moved lower grades of nature to higher grades. Mental from influence, passing mind
greater
many

is visible; we pass to those intellectual transactions by wonderful

ascend
to

from

known

ways,

makes

power

in

one

mind, in language enter

into arithmetical symbols the grander designations, used in algebra and mathematics. That same mental power is in the true, the strong, the brave. It makes the slow of speech to wax eloquent ;

other

languages

; and

turns

the timid

be emulous states of body and

to
are seen,

of great mind.

deeds

Not

exceptional dream-states, only

;

causes

when from

things
a

and

past

that

seemed
pass

exaltations
prophetic. St. Paul

which

are come said, which words long dead ; but those superinto the miraculous the and

realities when he wrote of of spiritual gifts : the word of wisdom, of knowledge, discerning faith, of healing, of working miracles, prophesying, of spirits, revealing and interpreting (i Cor. xii.

declared well-known

8-IO,

28-30).

He

classified them

for regulation
H

of their

Google

98
use, our

The
and

World

to

Come,
from
a

testified that they

came.

high

state

for the

exaltation.

mystic power
not

he Saul, the king, when that chant of the prophets, knew had come into him (i Sam. xix.
us

chanted
an

24).

unwonted It need
a

startle

that the true

must

and

the counterfeit have

We resemblance. That which we

try the spirits.

to

know

be good,

but cannot

utter,

High greater power of speech. be disciplined into an abiding states of spiritual joy may assurance things of of eternal life. The comfortable daily life and thought be made boundless better, can

indicates

coming

boundless
acquainted as a demon

worse

; and

all
may
; and
or

mean

more

than

we

are

now

with.
against

We
us

be deluded
go with Ahab
every
our

by

evil, acting to destruction

(i

Kings

xxii:

19-22);

virtue

may

be

as

an

angel that ministers ; and be mighty, as acts may defend

us

sacred thoughts

(2Kings
which,

vi.
even

17).

the war-chariots There are realms

and good of God, to

ness of dark-

ourcast may selves while living, we to dwell in, and so ; and there is a light so good feel it. There are powers real, that we of the world to come, taste, and that we there is a grandeur that

into

we

may

now

lay hold

of, by which

we

possess

eternal

life (i Tim.

vi. 5,

12,

19).
"

There head

We

pillow

our

one good rest : Truth's pure breast." upon

is but

Google

99

RESEARCH
NATURE

XIII.
OF
THE

AS

REVELATION

UNSEEN,

**

Rise, O my soul, with thy desires to Heaven, And with divinest contemplation use

Thy

And

time, where time's eternity is given. let vain thoughts no more thy thoughts abuse ; But down in darkness let them lie ;

So live thy better, let thy worst thoughts die.'* Raleigh. Ascribed to Sir Walter **The
seen,

being understood

invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are i. 20. Rom. by the things that are made."
"

clearly

highest of the arts is the art of life. To hVe safely, loss ; to live wisely, so that no future change shall cause be holy and true, so that any future day of trial shall
The

bring

joy,not
our

carrying of
power,

the grief; is, of all things, best. It means intelligence to the highest issues of mental

of of moral purity, of useful activity. It makes ; of every duty, a picture ; of every day, a living poem inner and outer history, a beautiful anthem our set to
universal music. is full of Nature
lessons.

At

sunset

littlebird
garden. its

alighted on a pear-tree that grew Luther, looking on it, said, " That

in

Luther's

littlebird

covers

fearless. Over with wings, and will sleep stilland it are the infinite starry spaces, and the great blue depths of immensity ; yet it fears not, and is at home.

head

Google

loo

The
God,
that

World

to

Come,
Thus
Luther

The

comforted The
erect
on

it, too is there." made himself, and was not afraid.

corn,

how

strong

crest,

weighted unfold to us in the sunshine and the breeze, in fruitful trees and fragrant flowers ; and when we say
"

in the fields, it stands down golden and stately stem, bending ! God's thoughts with food for man beautifully

"

Roll

on,

thou deep

and dark blue

ocean,

roll !

"

our

" measures those spirit rests in the truth, God in the hollow of His hand." In the thunder waters and lightning, when the earth quakes, when volcanoes send forth their fiery lava, we The stand amazed. elegant

awed

fragrant
insect, is

rose,
an

the beautiful form sight.

entrancing
penetrate

of a fragile fluttering Like Linnaeus, the more

of nature, the fuller our loving our spirit. reverence, the wiser our heart, the more " hast O Lord, how manifold are Thy works ! in wisdom Thou made them all ; the earth is full of Thy riches."
we

deeply

the secrets

Within our heart unchanged, So glows the love of Thee, that not for death Seems our pure passion's fervour, but ordained To meet on brighter shores Thy unstained." majesty Felicia Dorothea Hemans,

**

In

our

life

are

lingering, long-drawn

verities.

Tra-

from powers gedies" abrupt and forcible, come mightier fascinating life More mar. they exalt or than the in which are those epics of humanity motives, hopes, in one Carlyle all-absorbing aim. ambitions, centre

considered
was
was

that

man's

the

chief fact.
the mind

religion, or want basis of Greek The

was

of religion, Philosophy
more

that

of Deity

like, but his

son

than,

the mind

of

man.

Jacob

clothed

Joseph

with

Google

Nature
a

as

Revelation

of

the Unseen,

loi

own colours, in feeble imitation of our of many love, who Father's Heavenly gives light and shade, the brilliant overhanging skies, the field-flowers, the

coat

lichens

that clothe the rocks ; the gray, black, yellow a gay carpet round of hue, spreading glossy ivy, mosses fountain ; the like modesty, the gushing primrose,
" "

hidden from as the violet, so gaze; shrinking All these present detected by fragrance. most which the

to
a

be

scene

artist imitates and the poet celebrates, rising is a revelation Divine. Nature to the great truth
"

Job (xi. 6)
wisdom
meant
or

declared
to not
are

long

"

ago

that the

secrets

are

double
nature

that

that phenomena with which we have

Every substance,

is." Whether which less hides than reveals secrets ; but one side of the great realities

that

of he

to do

; he

testified of

whether

liquid, gaseous, or of The of pressure.^ energy, is due to pressure or absence and combinations of molecules ; various forms of atoms the arrangements of the earth's strata ; the difference between the
organic give

to us presented ultra-gaseous form, is the product

great truth. in the solid,

and

inorganic

the

distinctive

to every star, shape by the unseen plant, animal ; the varieties of life ; are energy acting in various directions, intensity, and continuance. All this fills the world with enchantments.

peculiarities which

size and

We
That

change,

which

all things is not yet

yet remain change, becomes in nature,

the
nature
our

same.

by

taking and
'

shape

in things, by
; then,

representation

in

feelings
pain
and

thought
There
are

by

diminishing,

through

are

about

seventy

others

not

metals.

are

gases when

sixty are pure metals ; the is liquid, bromine ; the reSome are solid ; one mainder at the ordinary temperature. elements.

About

Google

I02

The

World

to

Come.
so

death ; and this, not enfeeblement, comes departure from life, as a going our whither
before, carries the gone for which things existed
reasons,

a much has Lord

purposes, into the future;

and

effects,

tend

to

the determined
private

in this than evidence

completeness. and individual consolation.

where is There

they
more

It is

for all men of a spiritual power which brings High ; to the will of the Most the soul into submission it into a divine nature, are even as suns and moulds fashioned from the elements, and made worlds of fire, of light, of life, of

beauty.

Physical

things

are

perceptible
some

terminations

invisible centre. Nature is a revelation of the

of radii proceeding It is one of the great

unseen
**

from truths

that

world.

Line by line,

Form

The

by form, nothing single nor alone. great below clenched by the great above."
Aurora

Leigh,

Nature

is Holy

greater

revelation
the

than

some

of

us

believe.
Holy
to

Ghost

Scripture, and in the Church, are

manifestation of the special, distinctive lights, transcripts

in touch in Nature.

fully the Divine reveal more Every spiritual fact is not only

with
men

natural

truth, but with the other side ; and when see this,as Lord Bacon said, their minds
about
to religion.^
or an

generally will be brought

scientist and be loyal must

He

who

will be

true

philosopher,
to

accurate

theologian,
;
as

the

seen

and

to

the

unseen

nor

less faithful to the

natural

and

apparent

form,

inseparably
be done

related
away

to

that which

is beyond. recognize
'

Janglingwill
as

when

we

Nature
"

the chief organ

Sacrae,"
x.

with, of Divine

Meditationes

Google

Nature

as

Revelation

of the

Unseen,

103

revelation ; that in space, outside finitethings, dwells the Infinite unmanifested ; that in the worlds, their forces, substances, forms, living things, is the Infinite manifested. Time is not a concrete existence, but it measures If our and limits the duration of all that is concrete. further west, our neighbour's clock strikes twelve ; a little further, another and another ; a great clock strikes ; still
wave

of sound

runs

thousand

turn miles an eastward, a clock strikes one ; further and yet further east, clocks strike different times at the same two, three, four; marking

the round hour. If we

earth

at

the

rate

of

hour.
to

Did

we

place

ourselves

above

the

earth,
to

so

as

be

conscious
were

that these various

to
us as

times
;
or,

habitants earth's inno

one

time

indeed,

time ;

we

should learn that the revolutions the rise and fall of starry systems,

of planets and suns, but as pulses were

vibrating
one

in material things, temporal eternal Life and Power.

manifestations

of

flash of lightning on the earth is seen later in the sun. A lightning flash may

length ; yet

its duration
part of
a

not

thousandth
at
once.

Like
more wave

and the light, no and

some

in movement ; No ray of time as the distance is greater. Escaped from our sight of sound, is lost
time
; and, in effects of

second. sound, it occupies

exceed Light is not

eight minutes be a mile in hundred the one

in all places

hearing, they influence all space

sort,

endure

through
man

all time.
thought
to

Light

in revealer, and awakes inner light, enabling an

many

him

and discern

great imagination,

is

some

of

the

relations, associations, and

can

separations

He

trace

Nature's

dark

of vegetation, processes doings, leap from the visual ray, from

the

of things. look into

the

Google

I04
audible
to

The
sound,
to

World

to Come.

all whom tribes, inhabiting

Intelligence the light of that master Thus, things are the pastoral open.

the sunlit Himalayan slopes, gathered from The the action of the sun. thoughts of God ideas of the Infinite and Infinitude Races Indian obtained from
every is at

the

vast

ocean.

The
a

Brahmans
of hold

personal existence in infinity. home

as

tabernacle

regard God, who

The

Chinese

that

the

lineated delines of the universe, and the shapes of things, are Will. In Africa the people felt that by Supreme The Egyptians sacred existed everywhere. something drew and from from all things, animate God ideas of the Living The inanimate. Hebrews, with a faith diverse all faiths,and Revelation, a
a

surpassing in express
are

genius
terms

ceived of religion, reis the that God

Creator of all. The

messengers
; the

winds
are

not

His

breath, but His

but
His His
dress,
servants
nor

stars

not

His

eyes,
nor

; the world

is not

His
"

image,

His

light,

nor

His
; and,

word,

from

nothing

apart

He it is that which from Him, is nothing.

made The
as

revealing touched

and manifold power with hues of heaven, Hemans

rear
me

truths
are a

of

nature,

comfort

to

us
"

all.

Felicia Dorothea
**

wrote
for Thine

in time
own,

of sickness

Thou With

didst
Thy

sweet

Feeding

With

lone ; and wood-dreams And led my steps to founts and starry caves, And where bright mosses Thee a rich throne wove Midst the green hills; and now that, far estranged
"

my fairy phantasies

brooks, singing birds and mountain in thoughts primrose-haunted nooks,

From

within my So glows the love of Thee, that not for death Seems that pure passion's fervour, but ordained To meet on brighter shores Thy majestyunstained." Health and Sickness, on Aspirations
" "

all sweet Fading I lie,

sounds

and

odours of Thy breath, heart, unchanged.

Google

Nature
Had
we was we

as

Revelation
sense

of the

Unseen,

105

another
see

to perceive

should formed

more

of the mystery
new scenes,

electric operations, Nature to how as

varied body,
as a

; discover

rich and

gorgeous

sunset
our

Every the

movement

of
our

our

the

touch
awake

of
a

hand,

friction of

play of effects analogous in the eye. Were this intensifying of our physical shadow by a deepening senses accompanied and widening of faculties, be it that the the mental evident would

clothing, would to those of light and

temporal
the

and

material

are

the

husk

and
see

framework
the

eternal and becoming slowly

spiritual.

We

could

of invisible

itself in
work while

of

which

ating delinevisible ; the spiritual world beautiful architecture, the laws and formulate as we science ; physical
theology through show that and the
same

and philosophy great lines of order run

all mental

religious

truth.
Nature thus
a

viewed

material model, by unseen wrought

of

and working in visible form, of processes projection

as

temporal

powers

; the carefully guarded

things

and and
one,

worlds,
prove

represent is

relations, allocations verse to finite intelligences that the Uni-

groups laws, and

Things break and anywhere. without fair account a they of that sphere whence visible are we come, that ladder by which that climb, the avenue leads
to

God.
exerted

They by

are

by

direct

and
on

continued

influence
"

the

supernatural

This seeing of Spiritual truths mirrored Nature rests not on any fancied, but in

natural. in the face of

the

between
in
some

real analogy They are the natural and the spiritual worlds. sense science has not ascertained, but which

which

the vital and

religious imagination

can

perceive,

Google

io6
counterparts
one

The

World

to
^

Come.
They
are

of the other."

the shadow

of
more men

of something substance that endureth ; a promise in to be revealed ; and they awake that high sense of genius, in poets, in artists,which clothes the earth

from Heaven. They with meaning, beauty, and power lessons in them put divine analogies into words, make Divinity ; and by that holy life, the Christ- Life, which
abides in the inner Himself; and know live for ever. also
"

man,

built up into an image of that, because He lives, we shall live

we are

Principal Shairp,

"

Poetic Interpretationsof Nature,"

p. 115,

Google

I07

RESEARCH
NATURALNESS
"

XIV.

OF

THE

SUPERNATURAL.
idea of the

There

can

be
"

no

correct

correlative whole."
"

Herbert

idea of a part, without a correct Ethics, Data Spencer,

of

The

World

is the Workshop

of the Rational

and

the Good.""

sdf-

condemning

phrase of Stratus.

The

Natural
or can

is all that

of which
experience

our

physical
sum

senses

obtain,

obtain, any

; the

total of

physical events, past, present, and to come. The Supernatural, viewed as One, the Eternal Power, is the prime Cause of all those events, and of our senses. The supernatural, viewed as many, stands for all those
energies, phenomena
nor
are

determinations,
represent
events

adjustments,realities, which
are

; for phenomena

not

the realities,
are

the

causes

of which
from

they

the

sequence Take

and manifestation. a drop of stagnant

water

it under a you microscope, will see is full of little life. The in living things. atmosphere Earth, Every blade of grass has an active population.
air, water, teem living creatures
our seas swarmed with life. Ancient with build, and ; for the stones with which we

pool and place that it abounds

of

chalk hills,consist mostly former living creatures.

many

things that

are

of the shells and remains We are acquainted with favourable to this life, and others

Google

io8
that
are

The

World

to

Come,
a

and life at all. All this is natural. If we take a flock of pigeons

of every
to
an

Some of the life is unfavourable. but a hair's breadth between there seems

poor life, it and no

of all the sorts

in form,

woods

in colour, of every variety as to marking, fly wild in the island, and let them uninhabited : years, all the distinctiveness of after many

shade

separating shapes, colours, and variety of marking, will A dark slaty blue, and two black disappeared. have bands on each wing, take the place of all the former

beautiful variety. of
roses

garden,

filled with

the finest varieties

during and strawberries, left uncultivated into the dog-rose of the hedges, many years, degenerates A man, or nation, and the wild strawberry of the wood. to attain better habits, not cared for, not endeavouring

higher life, good thoughts, would, deteriorate as not only to become

if allowed
a
worse, a

due time, lower

man

so

but sink and sink into the wild and bestial savage state. it seems This is natural ; and, as to man, to indicate that

the

capability of knowing destroyed. piecemeal The The

beauty
was

God

and

righteousness

is

of

transfiguration
as

came

over

all things.

change

into the present

that of the old chaotic world The harmonious universe. symmetrical

great quite natural ; the was that not the chaos, but something from the Supernatural. The energy
was

process, all along,

by operations,

originating Cause into it, an came

natural
is thus

revealed

as

the

; the visible emblem

Superof the natural the temporal ; the husk of

shadow
in the

the eternal thrown

off, so

to speak,

production

of

The natural nowhere enters permanent. the supernatural, except in effects ; but the supernatural something
more

Google

Naturalness

of

the

Supernatural.

109

in nature, falk within the as revealed everywhere, It is not only the basis, but the domain of science. illumination course of the constitution and of nature. It is the meaning It and power of the natural parable. by which, as with is that great precipitate, or concrete, an alphabet of physical laws, of things and persons, mind
and

spirit are
supreme

able to rise higher

The
more

splendid

principle it is understood, as

in the scale of creation. becomes of continuity, which

shows

that the characteristic

not

differences of parts and tendencies of thought, less form the harmony than the complexity of the
and
are

in a common radii uniting central basis is law, truth, goodness. The principle ; whose is Supernatural, with in the great naturalness whole universe,
use
as of means Once there

to every
was

no

part life in
manner

our

in what accurately know from some that it came

was no

earth, and we it began. We

do

not

believe
as

pre-existent

life; but,

there

lifein the earth, and science asserts that it could from any other be borne hither in a natural way not to have been originated by an physical world, it seems

influence of the Supernatural exerted on the natural. from Since then it has been maintained, and handed on The to generation, by natural parentage. generation
world is filled with living things, whose origin by a flower from the Supernatural itself as was making fruit natural in very wonderful here. The supernatural is a is no guessing There

earthly

universal

and

welding

up of themselves bom of the rocks and stones, a Sun and the Earth ; it was

principle. Things out of littleor nothing.

nor new

did not Life

was

grow
not

by any

marriage
came

thing that

of the from

Google

I lo

The
turn

World

to

Come,
not which are real knowledge.

We above. logical ; we

aside from
our

hypotheses

By
into

base all down the coming this

dead
out

on reasoning living form of some

and

power

world,

were

inorganic

atoms

made

of this potentiality did the waters, the Even the earth, and the air, bring forth and multiply. born from above, and the ground was minerals were fruitful by a celestial greeting. The passage from made
organic
; and
one

kingdom
to

to another,

the inorganic

to

the

organic,

the

organic is all by

mental, the mental to the spiritual, from The a power above. plant pierces down to the dead world beneath, brings up materials in the living sphere ; to be transformed and ennobled
these materials, by the Breath of God, are Then to life divine in men. the souls of high faculties, see the Kingdom their own and quickened
men,

the

The bridgeless abyss is bridged. one gulf, the gulf of all gulfs, is passed ; and the an actual natural reality. naturally impossible becomes The
By and
a

of nicable incommu-

with God.

link formed
the

from
was

above, which

united

the

above

below,

the

natural, endued

Men talk of evolutions energy. in botany, in physiology in geology, star ; as if one was out of another star ; as if the strata rolled made had themselves out of one another ; as if the first moss

with supernatural in astronomy,

in it our

beautiful flowers and noble trees ; as if the first that had a bit of animal in it,was the great clot of jelly, Better men learning of are forefather of Shakespeare. architecture, that brings all things into precise of Will, which includes all times in relation to a power one rule. Think of eternity, and all worlds within one
a

nobler

the earth, the crystal, the plant, the mammal,

the

man

Google

Naturalness
the

of the Supernatural.
by
a

1 1 1

differences
same

are

made
with

something

the

rule holds

supernatural endowments, is no There limit to Christ

supernatural,
except

those, regarded belong to which

the

added ; and distinctly as

our

life in

of this penetration it is everywhere ; and it explains all mystery, itself the only mystery. Divine The
"

veracity

gives great power of this argument; of genius, high truth to science, deep meaning and inspiration to the poet
"

to

men

to

art,

"

Thou
Now,

fair-haired Angel
sun

of the Evening,
light

rests on the mountains, whilst the Thy bright torch of love thy radiant crown Put on, and smile upon our evening bed,
"

loves ; and, while thou drawest the Blue curtains of the sky, scatter thy silver dew On every flower that shuts its sweet eyes

Smile

on

our

In timely sleep. The lake ; speak

Let thy west

wind

sleep

on

And

wash

silence with thy glimmering eyes. the dusk with silver." William Blake ^ To tJu Evening

Star,

The

spiritual life,the

regenerate

state,

is distinct ;

is added to the natural life by a not less real separates the plant process, or birth, than that which from beasts. On this from a stone, and natural men

and

account

are compared with spiritual men, natural men, The parting, regenerative influence, is dead. accounted " " not what is called "vitality," or morality," or morality beyond but : the touched something emotion," with

coming

of Christ into
^

man

"

for the

man

to

be

one

with

Christ ;

the spiritual life is a real force, and the process Whatever difficulties it is an actual process. working by an found are are the simply unbeliever

difficultiesof nature.
'

John

xiv.

lo,

21-23 ;

xv.

4 ;

Cor. vi. 15 ;

Cor. xii. 5 ; GaL

iL

2a

Google

112

The
**

World
a

to
lie

Come.

We

are

led to believe
we see

When

with not through the eye.** William Blake, Auguries

ofInnocence.
"

Does
moment

in a come as spiritual birth, or life, suddenly in natural life. is to be sought The answer ?
more
or

Birth is

less protracted ; and, before any outward is by inward an principle. operation manifestation,
are

The
very

real moment, and the conscious moment, distinct things ; for both there is,we may The preparation. in the beginning, passing
even as

two
sure,

be

due

be

life may at the resurrection, in a

from

death

to

of an eye ; but the wonderful ; and, as preparation, for each and both, is world-wide It is a feeble comparison to time, immeasurable. to
moment,

in the twinkling

liken the grand

to

act, which

makes of
a

us

divine

and

infinite,
from
a
.

the sudden dream."

"

snapping

chain, the waking

The
seen. man man.

be further may naturalness of the supernatural The laws. If a two are subjectto the same himself, he becomes
are

neglects There

a a

worse man

man,

lower

states

in which
not

degenerates,

into

imbecility

and

madness,

less quickly

than

men, unmakes solitary confinement and renders them idiots. Some circumstances, acting on certain natures, demon-form is intellectual a : there produce of man

fire,

devilishness

surprising;

lawlessness

running

into vice, and only restrained These are men the example opposite
to

by selfish considerations.
and They

shadow
are

heavenly

things.

of the very utterly ignorant

that their soul is as a chamber is therein, expands God when

God,

the space

shrinks and

with elastic walls which, infinitely ; but, without shrivels. The soul loses its

Google

Naturalness
vast

of

the Supernatural.
becomes
a

113
and

capacity

for the

Divine,

shrunk

almost powerless organ. Things and existences

in
a

are

natural

and

supernatural the generating de-

threefold

form

power,

power, continuing the developing power.

power

the

The

continuing

is grandly

represented

by

natural uniformity, indestructibility of matter and energy, is in the Unknown, universal rhythmic force. The source the Infinite, the Eternal
is natural in
:

the

every

continuance, part ; and, in

the
every

nence permapart,

supernatural. Not that natural circumstances they influence neither for better
and universes,

are
nor

so
worse

balanced

that

; for worlds

taken

at
come

large, will, if left to the

to
a

play

of physical
everything

energies,

in the worlds decays silent drifting movement which degeneration. Naturally, it is a

to

universal dies. and impels reversion

standstill ; There is a
"

downward from

higher

Theologically, specialities to generalities. it is a gravitation, or bias, towards evil When degeneration full sway, this air, sunshine, obtains formerly to moisture, growth and ministered which

lower

forms, from

beauty,

are

the

agents

of decay
which

and

death.

The

sum

total of the
a

functions
to the

signature

sentence

life are made maintained of death ; and the sentence path The of existence. is unwatched, whatever

is executed

along
sinneth

the

whole

soul

dieth ; and by help, falls away, sinks below untended, unredeemed is its own is not worthy of its nature Whatever nature. that
a

adjudged to

lower place by

power

overruling

nature.

It is sheer affectation to speak of this physical and the sphere of comprehension. spiritual truth as beyond
I

Google

14
know

The

World

to

Come.

We

as of and about the execution of it, of sentences If we tares, we against violation of laws. grow shall do not cultivate in summer, If we not garner wheat. we

The way shall not thrive in winter. of safety, of salvation, is to stop this drifting process ; to turn, make it act the other way ; and, then, our resolute hold of the
upward power,

elevating forth, is
ground,

with co-operation life. Our influence, redeems counterpart of that

our

the

developing,
put

strength, so by which energy

the

seed, the plant, the animal, responds to and That which will the skill and labour of man. rewards must not open out to improvement suffer loss. There is darkness, and there is life. It may true to a seem
the
man,

that there is

no

God

; but it is because
"

he, having

Every see. the darkness, cannot chosen soul is a Book of Judgment, and Nature, as a recording angel, The be small in there every siru"^ signs may marks but the interpretations illimitable ; are measurement,
a

spirit of

every

light leads onward parent, as he grieves over

use

to

noblest the death

Burns
"

issues ; and of his child,

is glad to
**

the words

of Robert

Oh, sweet
My For

be thy sleep in the land of the grave, dear little angel, for ever ;
be
a

oh, no ! let not man His hopes from existence to

ever"

slave.

sever.

**

My

child, thou art gone to the home of thy rest. harm longer Where can ye. sufferings no Where the songs of the good, where the hymns of the blest, Through
an

endless existence shall charm thee." On the Death of a Favourite

"

Child,

Henry

Drummond,

Natural

Law

in the Spiritual World

ration." Degene-

Google

115

RESEARCH
THE INWARD

XV.

VISION.

**

There

is, to the seeing eye,

and to every mind, The world is not

in everything ; inexhaustible meaning a world as the mind brings understanding. of wonders, Belial's universe ; but a city of the Great King, who
an

gives guidance and blessing in return for loving obedience. imprisoned good working unto liberty." A ReJUction,
"

Evil is

some

**

littlelonger still Patience, Beloved : A littlelonger still,ere Heaven unroll The Glory, and the Br^htness, and the Wonder,
"

Eternal

and Divine, Adelaide

now

" that awaits thy Soul ! Procter, Anne A LUtle Longer.

"

Thou

knowest

not

; but thou

shalt know

hereafter."

"

John xiii.7.
of

When

we

set

our

brains

toward

the measurement

striking thing in the world is the Take life as an example. seeming prodigality of waste. Plants and animals, particularly the lower forms, produce
exteriors, the
most

Eggs, seeds, young of their own. The waste things, perish by millions. of life is like the is squandered waste of light and heat ; infinitely more
than is used.

myriads and myriads to have as offspring

more

than

come

to

such maturity

After

gathers

meaning.

other
matter,

energies, the

while, this prodigality of diffusion The spreading of light, heat, and form dissipation of every known of
a
"

be

the infinitude makes dead equilibriunqi an

"

which

might,

otherwise,

exhaustless

storehouse

Google

ii6
whence
are

The
drawn

World
renewals

to
for

Come.
present

worlds,

and

for the worlds to come. and powers specializations How these transformations vast, how wonderful, will be, can be learned from are the fact that all things
dissipated
into space,
some

for formation

of

present great future language.

"

as

were

the

an

alphabet

Remember,

friend,

The The

things that might be always underlie things that are ; things possible, things real." Bickersteth, Yesterday y To-day ^ and for Ever^

148-150.

In the continual law

always
period
use

passing Every prevails.

of the

away

and

return

of things,
part

bit of the world, every

and the

universal process, tends not only to is nigh, but is of that which adjustedto, and
with, all possible and

balanced

actual events ; science lives everywhere, and spiritual truth is both basis and less in the things of time crown, than those of not
space. present

Judging

from

the

past,

and

into

is advancing, the infant in the Arms of the live in

in them
us,

existing universe Almighty. Dead

in
as
us we

the what is as an

elements
think

then

they
more

think
so,

or

we

live and

; and, the

Inward being
the
even

vision

warrants

the

live and think in God. idea that all things are

of worship and praise : it is progressive; and,

exalted into the world is not only

now, we

capacity orderly,

can
"

say
Thou

of

man

"

canst

God

set between

touch on all the notes His After and Before,

And strike up, and strike off the general roar Of the rushing worlds, a melody that floats In a serene air purely."

Elizabeth Barrett Browning,

Sonnets

from

the Portuguese,
an

xvii.

In

the

order

and

progress

we

discern

arrange-

The
ment

Inward

Vision.
and

1 1

of mathematical
the

exactitude

highest
they

beauty.
run

Were

themselves but and

that

worlds merely machines, down ; if fires only, they

are
so

would

would burn

out

they

renewal,
we

arranged with powers of sustainment by inrush of external substance and force,

on

count

the

existing

arrangement

as

nent; perma-

and immeasurable
vision

make

calculations
a and the highest

past,

an concerning less future. not

almost Inward The

confirms

ideals

of

science.

works snuffed

of the
out
even

Eternal

are

not

; but continue
as

by

for nought, will not be means mations, of infinite transfor-

He

wills ; until
O Almighty,
King

"

Thou

comest,

of kings.

And
And

stillest all the tumult of the years. Uk'st each babbler to Thy Breast at last."

HirbertE,

Clarke, King

of Kings.

Reason worlds, but

demands
that
same

that

we

reason

scientifically interpret the than there is more shows

how We deal with. do not know physical science can or how the dead pass into life, the gulf between matter life and thought, over ; but as and spirit is bridged
matter

and

spirit, are
sense

God of

by
Him

our

part of us, of His presence

we

of rightly know know We in us. else. It is wordif the Supreme,

were

as

we

know

of

everything

jugglery to
the

as an argument arrange Eternal, the Infinite, the Absolute,

of relation with the universe and with man He would be all that those large words mean. not God were the universe. He would not apart from
infinite, nor
supreme, He knew
a nor

wholly out ; for, if so. If be

which Such guide.

that

not

; there would omniscient of, had not caused, did

our

be
not

god

is not

God.

The

outspread

Google

1 1

The

World

to

Come.

sky

is spanned, the vast worlds and their forces are ruled by a Divine Sceptre. Inward vision discerns this ; and, knowing by God, we to glorify ourselves endeavour

rising into His Life, by means of the life that He lives in us ; and to co-operate in His purpose, by right use This life must be we not be wasted, nor of His works. sluggards
**
"

No,

of lifemay be Kept on after the grave, but not begun ! And he who flagged not in the earthly strife,
! the energy

No

**

From

strength to strength advancing only he, His soul well-knit, and all his battles won,
"

Mounts,

and

that hardly, to eternal life." Matthew Arnold^

Immortality.

in clay. The earth is not for two sorts of animals beasts of prey and only beasts of burden ; nor is it a torture-chamber for many,
are

We

not

merely

cunning

casts

"

and

house

of

sensual

delights
are

for few.
fitted for

There
a

are

who leads on another in the wrong All is not done in the world, nor for road. few elements in large Very us, are that will be done. Out of a small number, use. the present varied and
a curse

great meanings, future ; but

and

the learners
is for him

wonderful

gorgeous
to

structure

has
from

been
a

raised ; the
notes
a

rudiments,
"

so

speak Chorus,"

; music,

few
as

; the

Hallelujah

and

the

worlds
land !

Temple,
to

the
in
a

Almighty
"

is splendid,

have fairer

as splendid be heard and seen,

wondrous fairest dreaming."

than
we

all

our

spirit's

Meanwhile,

remember

that

Seneca

" things of prosperity are to be said, The good ^ wished for, but those of adversity are to be admired." is it to He gave also a higher speech, " True greatness
*
"

Bona

vera

secimdarum

optabilia, adversarum

mirabilia."

Google

The

Inward

Vision.

19

the stability of the frailty of man and unite in one These delectable things are God."^ most part made have we "God, with whom of our existence, because
to

do, is everywhere, and displacing their positions,

.

They

all

move

pervades all beings, without disturbing their operations. or within the range of His presence,
the sphere
"OGod!

and act and influence." *

Can
No

work

within

of His
I

energy

and

see

no

beauty

on

this beaateous hopefulness,

when
no

earth. mirth. nigh.

life,no
nor

light, no
purpose,

Pleasure

Thou

art not

But when Thy feet flutter the dark, and Thou With orient eyes dawnest on my distress.

Suddenly
The The

sings a bird on every bough. heavens expand, the earth grows less and ground is buoyant as the ether now. all looks lovely in Thy loveliness."

less.

And

AlfredAustin,
If
have
it is
a men were

Lcv^s

Blindness,

meant

for death

the thought

of immortality.
; but
we

not only, they would If not a true thought,

so

bad
we

thought

cannot

regard
when

it ; for the
sense

higher

climb

in moral
we
"

power,

and

our

of

right is most
**

sacred,

Feel through

all this fleshly dress

Bright shootes of everlastingnesse."

While

our

fate

seems

to
we

be blindly

woven,

and

out with-

own
we

compunction, while death, unavoidable

march, resistless, to our depths, through ; the which

; and

pass,

are

full of

mystery

the

heights,

surmounted,

are
*
*
"

crowned
habere
in

with

light ; for Natiu-e, when

she

Vere

magnum

Dr.

Rev.

Jenkyn, quoted John Bate.

fragilitatem hominis, securitatem Del" " Influence of Mind Mind,** p. i8i, by on

Google

I20

The
on our

World
causes

to

Come,

rests

graves,
over

and, doom

brooding
of

creation

be born of the ashes ; The our pains, she brings peace. is the fiat of a new creation's birth

joy to

(Rom.

viii. 20,

21);

death

and

life

are

both than

veiling
now

and an unveiling discerned.

of wonders

greater

those

We,
sweetest
texture

the stillair into sounds ourselves, awake of To a we the rough give melody. marble Those an angel's form. and of smoothness,

believers, "whose poor professed celestial intimacies improve manners," sensuous their domestic not whose force, not controlled by spiritual affection, runs riot ; dim conception have, at least, some of a vastly greater
significance than A

the

poor

superficies their

own

life is

able to
that

cover.

prevision of the future, ambitious ideals, are instruments of inward vision which, giving somewhat of naturalness to the far future, at the same time, take possession of that future. Arguments
for
a

gives soul and interpreter of the world, Our to the God of Nature.

better sort of men possess knowledge to historic facts, find a spirit-centre

and ascend

from

Nature

coming

precious

life may be thrown into truth by inward vision, despite

man

rich relief of dress, to mean by

of

the

seeing

; and
a

genius, assume fine quotations

worn plain garments, when dignity, "like the impressiveness

from
"

the Bible."
Pascal's "Pensdes"
perverse

Even

men

knowing
"

and

Jeremy
life an

Taylor's works
occupation is married
no

are

so

that they make

and

that fits for Bedlam,

to to

think that

reverence

superstition ; eternal consequences them

men

bring

more

than
even

the
see

fashion ; " these

solicitudes of feminine in themselves something

"

Google

The
more

Inward

Vision.

121

than the pitiable incubation that involves no birth more than their dubious eggs, called possiof joy,see bilities, They know of lights no which produce chick. breaking the
in, of vivid notions brains to be more than

finely small

that adjusted, bags

prove
at

lying
a

the
of

temples.

Their

better

moments

finer issues, and a power that may Herschel, who played a provincial church There are the barriers of the heavens."
ones

possess become

subtlety

very splendid*

organ, "broke
many

shining

poorly clad. The conceptions,

to

far

ultimate beyond

out by Bichat, tend partly wrought facts for the living organism which extend the present Conjunctionsof nature, apparently

by which men of sequence That permanent another state. rebellion against atheism, the confirmed disorder of a lifewithout Terror, inward reverent principle, is unnatural. pathway
repulsion,

proving long a

unfavourable, are conditions, not obvious, to knowledge that fullest obedience tracks out
most

attain

truth,
loving

fits of
manifestations
most
as

forlorn
of
a

dreariness soul

and

weariness,

are

unfavourable,
the soul
"

seeks

that, under circumstances Debased to find the light

is

"

Yet under heaven she cannot light on aught. That with her heav*nly nature doth agree ; She cannot fix her thought. rest, she cannot

She cannot

in this world

contented

be.*'
Sir

John

Davus.
are

Inward
not

vision

reveals
as

that

brain, heart, lungs,

only compacted
mean

the various than

the

but
any

much building can

continually

more

furniture of a house ; brick, stone, wood, of them, and they

show

As we signify. study hidden facts of structure;

results

Google

122

The

World

to

Come.

intelligence and of human be explained as relative to

only conscience ; which can a vast future in spaces, worlds,

As yet, we only touch, and and things very wonderful. hardly that, the primitive tissue ; but we see vital and intelligent connections The worlds are not everywhere.

box-like
dazzled

are not puzzled partitions ; we by excess ; and the of meaning is always truthful. the most

by

little,but pretation inter-

highest

Even

though

we

are are

but

as

acorn

and

emptied

other
nature

thoughts

of heaven, cups to hold the water by a little shake, our thoughts awake is the law law, and of omnipresent

human Whatever to tends of the Eternal. happiness ; whatever of the world shows that the course declares that even is not a tragic chorus ; whatever is as in ; soil for better things to grow poorer work us think of God as the Truest, the Best, whatever makes
the

Mightiest
and

; most

accords

with

the fact of the

noblest

Divine
we

Existence,

best
we

think, and

the best
**

agrees with do. can

can

Our yet unfinished story

Is tending

all to this :

To

God
To
us

the greatest glory,

the greatest bliss." Frances Ridley Havergal^

Disappointment.

Google

1^3

RESEARCH
THE INNER

XVI
OF

MEANING

SPEECH.

"*

What

was't

awakened

Of that sole man Was it the gladsome The

firstthe untried ear kind ? who was all of human

welcome

of the wind.

Stirring the leaves that

? never sere yet were flowed four mellifluous streams so near, which ? Their lulling murmurs all in one combined
note

? The startled hind of bird unnamed Bursting the brake, in wonder, not in fear. Of her new lord ? Or did the holy ground to greet Send forth mysterious melody

The

The Did

gracious pressure of immaculate

feet ?

viewless seraphs rustle all around. Making sweet music out of air as sweet ? " him with its sound ? Or his own voice awake

Hartley

Coleridge,

The

Birth

ofSpeech,

Language

action

is the proof, the sign, the expression, of intelligence by mere and will. It is not produced mechanical It is thought of vocal organs. vocalized and

symbolized.
measured

The

truth

and

power

of

thought

are

and

by their conformity to the meanings of things ; is shown to be real and true by our this meaning
on

universal reliance

the
in the

use

of speech

in the interpretation

of nature,

and

expression
gives
a

of

our

own

wants.

The
and

capacity
meaning

of orderly speech
to man's

world-wide

energy

all-pervading

as the ; even and wisdom orderly capacity in nature binds the universe

power

Google

124
to law,

^^
and

World

to

Come.
Mind
and

testifies to

the rule of universal

Will.1
In rational language,
even use
an

all-pervading

purpose
; and
names

makes
as we

the meanest speech

part cohere

with the whole

"

for twofold

representation

that

may

be

representatives

of things, and
"

representative

of

our

thought

speech knowledge

those things concerning indicate and its correctness

; and

^the meaning the

accuracy

of all of
our

knowledge.

in its substance and energies, which are the acts of the Almighty ; reveal the power, the will, the wisdom, the infinity,of the Eternal.
"

sounds and Almighty ; and

that what we think and will concerning In like manner, the universe in its various be called the speech of the signs, which may

Leaflets,
Time's

When

and scattered, unpaged great library receives ; eternity shall bind them,

now

Golden

volumes we shall find them, God's light falling on the leaves,"

Frances

Ridley Havergal^

The
man

Ministry

ofSong,
the

To

invent

speech

man

must

be

already:

need from

the capacity in the mind preceded the outflow the lips. All languages represent mainly the same intellectual art, the same essential principles : man's and opinion of himself, of other
men,

of

nature,

and

the

things of nature. It is easy to conceive how existing in Adam's emotion

"

the power
mind,
"

of thought and the vocal organs

being adapted to his intellect gave expression to that intellect ; indicated the meanings with which he invested things, and put upon his own sensations. varied and many His definite reach and
*

power

of thought

and act grasped,

v.

"The

Mystery

of the Universe," theme

p. 165.

Google

The
shaped, handled

Inner

Meaning
and

of Speech.
was

125

; objects

speech
to
man.^

the sign of his the

ex-

conceptions,

their

temalization
as man. spoke We reasonably

of

relations the inner

circumstances,

Adam,
no more

being
than

man,

Wisest

men

know

this.

expect that speech will acquire greater depth and power, become more growing expressive of our intellectual and emotionial wealth, and give more
to thoughts the beauty powerful expression concerning and far-reaching purposes of Nature. This seems likely, because language, by signs and for expression sounds, is not only a means of thought ;

but for that admixture

communes

expansive

than
meaning

gence intelliby which and extension Thought, more intelligence. with language, becomes usefully definite in
; the

expressed

expression

course facilitates the inter-

of mind
more

with

mind,

makes

thought

accurate,

and

easily capable of verification. In telling how we interpret human nature nature, generally, other and lights mingle own of our with and add to the power light, and greatly advance use our and understanding of things. Being
employs
give

composed

of

signs

and
our

sounds,

language

the

material

things of
to

shape

and

permanence

to physical system The material thought

and
"

mental, the natural

and

that which

governs

nature

penetrate. to interare the various ranges of supernature, made We our cultured applications communicate and invention of skill in physical science, our extension
new

of

processes,
our

to

thought
men

so

that

the

stores

and

specialities of

great

enlarge

the

common
*

thought

of society.

and make accurate Some truths, in conse-

**The

Supernatural in Nature,"

study xvii. pp. 333-342.

Google

26

The

World

to

Come,
in

quence

of this, we already express adequate, and indubitable. These kindred

signs and

signs that

are

real,

symbols
we

of

truth

which

cannot

mathematical and well put into words ;

our

show

that the power

that

of thought

excelled

power

of

speech, and
and

the symbols

of science, like the signs

more than speech can contain symbols of nature, The grasp and elasticity of mind ; the exquisite utter. joys of emotion in art, in science, in religion ; greatly

excel

our

physical power

the enter ourselves we the infinite and eternal.

moral

of expression. far past, the

Thus
our

Carried beyond
limitless future,
intellectual and and
as an

by wealth symbols, physical expressed count mental, limited by the life that is, we inner fulness of the spirit which, gathered

from

knowledge
is in
some

of

the

past
an

and

prevision present

of

the

future,
of

respects

actual

possession

immortality.

Speech, the manifestation

and

of very

complex

material

organization, also reveals yet greater things ; to which our intellectual and moral wealth is a drop as from force, and Light, sound, the ocean. matter, mental know the language whatever else we of in Nature, are and interpretation of Nature ; as our own speech and act The inward are the language and interpretation of man.
sensation,

idea, will, as they

are

speech; with our sensation, idea, will, than is the intelligible order of Nature a reflection of Divine We power and wisdom. thus learn that the Divine Mind, or Soul, or Spirit, is

and

accord

the operation of Nature less reflect Divine not

like

our

own

; but

infinitely greater.
those

Our

inner
are

man

is in communion

with

realities,which

behind

Google

The
the
inner
we

Inner

Meaning
There

of Speech.
is
a

127
to

world's
man

phenomena. that

revelation

the

exist objects

much
we

see
a

life,better than

that

than those grander live, a beauty now

and
the of
a

splendour

sheen
star.

of

our

as even surpassing all earthly scenes, is more brilliant than the gleam sun

Our

highest

thoughts

are

our

best

thoughts.

The

lower paths of the intellect,like the ways and highways city, are occupied with rushing of a densely populated To breathe freely, to rise temporal wants and tumults.
above
to the summit the stress and press, we ascend of is plenty of room : high our powers, where up there is Not so much alone with ouralways. selves plenty of room
as near

to

God,

we

find invisible relations and

every
sense

realities which have by which we correct besides, those

which
create
are

to do with

and

sensation

the

senses

themselves.
and

There

are,

true
source
or

the

counterparts of all human

sense
or

invisible realities do not We thought

thought,
to

the

of

Judgment
is true

come, on

of responsibility, or the fear ever Whatthe hope of Heaven.

rests

some

and

lasting

than

the

invisible reality : not less true foundation physical of man's

personal sensations. Those who seek

these

heights

are

factors. the world's beneus

One
things ; not body

of them, St Paul, acquaints only as to being in the body,

with strange
out

and

of the

xii. 2) ; but as to the passing away of present in of higher and and the coming speech and knowledge, better. " Whether there be tongues, they shall cease ;

(2 Cor.

whether xiii.

there be knowledge,

it shall vanish away

"

(i Cor.
of the
are

8).
more

The

present

is rudimentary

and

symbolic

those

glorious things, thoughts, words, which

Google

128

The

World
our

to Come, hope
a

realities of whatever
satisfactions, which place."
**

great

men
"

now

for ; lasting

will make

memory

glory-haunted

I sometimes hold it half a sin To put in words the grief I feel ; ^For words, like Nature, half reveal And half conceal the soul within." Lord Tennyson^ In Memoriam

F.
use

The

exercise

of speech

being connected

with the

enlightenment and elevation of thought will Memory, imagination, reflection, tend to unify language. be so intensified, transfigured with a new can glory, that

of thought,

we

shall be brought into close conscious relation with Gift of Tongues, on the invisible and eternal. The the Day of Pentecost, shows this. St. Paul declared,
"Tongues
one are
our a

sign"

(i

Cor. xiv.

22).

The

Word,
natural

and highest

titles,also signifies that the the supernatural, will dwell together in man.

of

Lord's

This

meaning of speech, so beautifully exemplified in Jesus,the Word complishm of God, will receive universal aclike believing men, Jesus, all when made

have

God's Name,
as

God's
sons.

Word^

in them

; and

are

God's
were

The

former

perfected in Adam are spiritual ; beginning by means of Christ taking our flesh,they are finished by our partaking of His glory.
our

earth

creations ; the latter creations

manifested of life in

**

We

Where Where

and gather round the rest is consummated

the tempest
cannot

meet

and together enter in. and the joys of home begin ! Him,
us,

reach

where
a

the wanderings

are

past.

Where

the

sorrows

of the

not journey

single shadow Frances Ridley Havergal,

cast."

Right,

Google

129

RESEARCH
NATURE

XVII.
WAY

IS

ON

THE

TO

SOMETHING

ELSE.

**

Besides
concern

has

his particular calling for the support in a future life,which he is bound

Locke,

Conduct

ofthe
"

Understandings

of this life,every man to look after." ^John Religion. sect, viii.,

"

I think if thou couldst With thy dim mortal How Are meanings,

see,

sight,
thee,

dark

to

shadows Truth's efforts crossed and vexed. Life's purpose all perplexed,
"

hiding light ;

If thou couldst

see

I think that they would seem Adelaide Anne

right, all clear, and wise, and bright." Procter, If Thou Couldst Know.

them

Nature

remains

but

very

little while

in

one

stay.

We,

all things around, are continually becoming in existence, is not anything something else. There far as we know, whose being is limited to the present ; so
and
or

that remains of

in any
our sun,

permanently and

fixed locality.

The

progression
at

the whole
one

the

annual of

rate

of about

planetary system, hundred fifty and

millions of
the

miles

through
and No

space

; the

twofold

motion

earth, orbitual

work
two

ceaseless change.
consecutive
moments

unceasing axial ; are two days are alike, nor

is not

and
any

; there

anything,
K

at any

Google

130
time,
new

The
anywhere,
at
a

World

to

Come.
:

standstill

all

are

passing

into

states. places and into new It is the same with individual and national life. The into a man, tribes either uncultured and child grows

perish
clearer

or

become

experience

With civilized nations. knowledge of mankind

the

larger

advances. call and

This
"

knowledge,
"

science ; and by new enlarged

by we thought, systematized the labours of past ages, amended experiments

accepted
;
so

formulated thoughts

and

generalizations, are that, little by little,the and

of the greatly wise

men once

fashion

the

common

sense

of ordinary
the

; and

universe,

intellectual conceptions of a the ideal of a few, become reality

grand

to all.

is not wholly like growth advance of knowledge in nature. Knowledge enlarges, but the things, of which do not correspondingly we take knowledge, magnify

The

themselves.
were

We in
seem

become

already

observation, thts, and

new

of laws, but those laws existence ; and, to brief superficial Despite unaltered and unalterable.
aware
nor new matter neither creates force are continually modified

though

nature

force, matter
so

and
new

afresh ;

that

conditions, which The progress in

shapes before had

appear,
no

combinations

and

existence. human

of nature

particular, are into finished forms. The

are
a

in general, and from rudimentary

"

vance ad-

conditions
"

so-called
to
more

failures

of nature
states,
or

not

failures,but returns
advance.
or

primitive

masked innovate,
than

Rash

to

unduly
true to

to politicians, endeavouring not less dull retain the past, are

rash.

The

statesman,

times, is willing

be

reading the signs of the led ; but not less influences the

Google

Nature
times

is

on

the Way

to Something

Else,

by

all the

makes
things

as nature : even prescient measures represents past in the present ; and, by that which is now, principle is universal ; all all the future. The
on

are

their way

to something

else.

The

operations

there is everywhere

are not merely mechanical, of nature by which intelligible adaptation an

its own does its own occupies everything place and in the universal harmony. is rightly The whole work

regarded ; for

as our

the

materialization
reasonings,

of

some

mental

tion opera-

highest

those

true, are
a

systematized Whether we observe

than a nothing more knowledge, of the actual order

accounted lutely absological reproduction,

in nature.

molecular or vital operation, special are or we adaptations compelled universal harmony, the variety is infinite, there is no seeing that, though
"

confusion anywhere to an the harmony Purpose

"

"

to

attribute

the

adaptations

and

all-comprehending,

all-pervading

The
grandeur
man,

yet accomplished. accuracy, in union unique

not

with
yet

the mysterious
exalts
every

who in its completeness,

is moving. is
a

of this progress, humbles is able to know the truth.

is that

The
which

Divine

Idea,

toward

the universe

The

history

of worlds,

mighty

drama
on

extending

of angels, of men, immeasurable through

time

; presented

sky

for canopy, The beginning

trace

the platform of infinitude, with the for lamps, God for Author. the suns

of things,
nor can we we

or

never

back,
and

thing, we of any one discern their end. As

are or

can

for
to

magnitude
measure

extension,

unable

accurately
compartments

of

either the minutest We matter and space.

the

grandest
as

may

well

endeavour
more,

to

square

circle.

There

is always

something

Google

132

The

World

to Come.

than that we attain to ; and within the smallest recess, in the largest that goes beyond our grandest something in is The true a : that conception. meaning paradox
we

count

the smallest, may smallest ;

or,

be

the

greatest ; and

the

greatest, the
greatest

like

the

universal

ether,

time ; so vast, as smallest at the same to occupy all known space ; so minute, that nothing is less ; no crevice so infinitesimal that is not occupied by

and

this great, this small, solution of the paradox" is the the within everything, the beyond everything" He dwells in all,all dwell in Him. presence of God.

it. The

By
new

Him

everywhere,

in everything,
new

during
unto

combinations,
Perception

appearances,

all time, are infinity and

eternity.

beginning
nature,
so

of this may be regarded as the intellectual of religion. Religion had a beginning, so also Knowledge to that grows also knowledge. forces, laws,
service

full apprehension which refers substances, Religion is reverence to one eternal Power. of that high universe Who

We
because

know

all-accomplishing of the is the essence of reasonableness. that things are in a state of reasonableness,
is always into some further tion, condiby The the prevenient state. prepared

and intelligent Power

the advance
was

which

is an growth of nature to inorganic mechanical

intelligible advance

from

chaos

Somewhat
primitive The

order, thence to organic activity. is from similarly, the advance of knowledge to ancient thought, then from Copernicus wonder

to Kepler,

from

Kepler

to Newton,

even

progress of religion was patriarchal faith, to Moses'

power,
to

from

Adam's

until now. intuition to Apostles'

David

insight, to

the

the

indwelling

of the

Holy

Ghost.

Google

i^m

Nature
shows

is

on

the Way

to Something Else,

133
is

(Ps.cxxxix.

16) that

the universal process

applicable as a personal principle. That this intelligible order, which the sciences regard as reasonable, and is indeed the basis of our own mental processes, should be without logical purpose and become nothing, is inconceivable ; for that would
our
own

found utterly con-

principle of order and progress which carries everything into the future. Nothing can be lost. The shadow of a moth's wing is infinitein its effects.
who sins, and casts the dark influence of moral evil along the horizon of his future, shall not be, cannot be, as if he had done no wrong. The light of a good The
man
man's

life shines

on

through

brightness of meaning. more than forces, we

are

eternitieswith growing We are more than substances, men, terious united by sacred mys-

and Wisdom encircle the seraph and the ''glow-worm, and it is a physical fact that the issues of the life of each are immortal. with
our

bonds

Maker.

Love

If

man

"

say,

None

of this do

I, as an astronomer, science ; nor can in the sky," we answer "This unintelligibility of the universe is an index of your own unintelHgence. Do you imagine, because God is not in your thoughts, that man

in physical trace God's form

see

is the only intelligent thing in the universe, therefore are the only god } We sure, and you are sure, that is fantasy, nor from which men a dream not a science awake bewildered, as had Reason vanished from the

universe." There is no truth more certain than this : Power is ever and ever manifesting energy throughout the universe, for ever transforming matter, for ever moving all things into new portions of space, all that

Google

34
see

The
is
a

World

to

Come.
; and
no

we

transformation and

by that energy

without
tion explana-

that energy

its transformation

there is

Some the transfiguration time of the universe. in perfect beauty. As God beheld was will be seen in the Christ ; so will the eternal invisible vtransfigured Creator be gloriously seen in the transformed worlds. leaf, flower, Meanwhile, the gray rock, the waving the the
line, bright colours, the brook's song, the forest's shadow, see are and hear ; and all transfigured forces, which we
own their way to something else ; and our higher life in which we life will become a shall behold is Lord of all. the brightness of Him who

they

are

on

"

Ye

read the story,

Take

home

Darkness

the lesson with a spirit-smile ; and mystery a littlewhile,

And And

Then light and glory, 'mid saint and seraph band, ministry high praise in the Eternal Land service of

!"

Frances

Ridley

Havergal^

Under

the

Surface.

Google

135

RESEARCH
NATURAL INTIMATIONS

XVIII.

OF

IMMORTALITY.

"

Let

no

man,

upon
or

weak

conceit

of sobriety,
can

or

an

ill-applied
be
too

moderation,

think

"

well studied but rather let men endeavour Lord Bacon, Advancement
**

that a man maintain in the books of God's word,

an

or

search too in the book of God's

or

far, or

of

endless progress Learning,

works ; in both." proficience

In death's unrobing, we strip from round us The garments of mortality and earth ; And breaking from the embryo state that bound

us.

Our day of dying

is our

day

" of birth !

Note'Book,

Not
due

only
to

our
some

great thoughts,
unseen

our

capricious

fancies,

are

power

which

they

represent.

Accurate
not

that we this, shows science, declaring some think of a future life, had not power aside
the visible and the veil between the power to look within.

could both

drawn and

invisible,

given

Samuel

Rutherford

feel, I believe and glory to my

shines
on

rejoice,
and
my

his death- bed,^' I feel, I said on I feed on Glory ! manna

.

Creator
Immanuel's

Redeemer
^

for

ever

Glory
of a Father
that

land."

Polycarp,

certain
**

coming of Thy
"
"

blessed God : life,in his martyrdom, Beloved Son, Jesus Christ, I bless
The

Thee

ScoU

Worthies

The

Life of Samuel

Rutherford."

Google

36

The

World
worthy

to

Come.
my

hast counted me in the number portion

Thou

of this day, to receive cup

am as

Christ"
happy
were

Worthy
as

in the of the martyrs William Grimshaw said, "I earth, and

as

of
as

can

be

on

sure

of glory

if I

already

in it."
"

Romaine
good

last moments,
and

How

God

exclaimed is to me ! What

often

in his
entertainments

prospect
accurate

! Oh, what a give me comforts does He !" That is before me of glory and immortality Butler, being Bishop reasoner, of reminded
"

Christ's words,
wise last
cast

out,"
was
"

that cometh unto " I die happy." replied,

Him

I will in no More's Hannah Me

word

"Joy!"
those rays

Dying
of glory !

Mrs.
.

Clarkson
.

exclaimed,

Oh

Oh
"

the great

of the glory that is revealed to discerners, ancient These and are women, the best and amongst
ness our race.

me

modem,
most

men

and
of
a

thoughtful

The

future
men

was

study,

and
as

their life
to

preparation.

Like

who

investigate

physical
power,

science, they endeavoured

and
at

to perfect every

natural

to unfilm
accurate

their spiritual capacity, in order to arrive From the very and conclusions. assured
had
trusted

beginning,
existence, Heathens rich
not

men

indications
their

of

future

and and

research

confirmed

confidence.

Christians,

and

poor, bad

one all." With An after death." ancient heathen said, "The unripe dried, grape, the ripe, the all things are changes ; not into nothing but into that which is not at present."

philosophers and peasants, " the present life is and good, felt " they said, We consent shall live

When
"

the

few

who objectors,

protested,

Dissecting
the
answer,

there

came

establish the rule, find no. spirit;" the body, we " You do not find life, or spirit ;

Google

Natural
but they
were

Intimations

of

Immortality,

137

" Anaxare there ; whither they gone ? " You do but archus, a wise heathen, declared long ago, beat the vessel, the case, the husk of Anaxarchus, you

do has

not

beat

me."

Every
a

had To

large faith in
no

healthful mind and pure heart Divine shaping to some perfect

no

end.
no

fact

in history,
no

theory

system

of science,

explanation
as

in philosophy, of life,has been

awarded
"

We

such universal acceptance shall live after death." there

;

to

this conviction

Undoubtedly,
the

is that in
as

man

which

transcends

material

universe

mightiest

workings

of the
which

realities and They warrant

truths
the

subtler, and in the intimations universe, are of are not yet fully revealed.
the that

in

conviction

the

greater

and

the

better

our

thoughts, the truer If there is

a

of reality.
on

no

and larger is their measure life is conimmortality, human structed

It

plan

takes

more we

than
are no

wasteful and untruthful. life to know the half of our the use
sooner

both

it ; and
commences.

The

the

superstructure.
not
an

ripest state, than is not in proportion to preparation in a world Can there be this waste
at
our

of decay

where
new

atom

perishes

1 where

life ? where a not smoke-wreath intimations, intuitions, and Natural think not. of immortality
on

all death tends to is in vain ? We

tions injuncmony testi-

are

natural

but

heavenly

It earth of higher things to be attained. certainly is natural, and if there is no reality responsive is it possible to account for the thought and to it,how

desire in

man

**

His heart forebodes

a
"

He

names

the

name

mystery. Eternity.'*

Lord

Tennyson^

The

Two

Voices*

Google

138
Not flesh and
and Every merely

The

World

to

Come.

life's natural force is abated, when when long for a future of freedom heart fail, do we
There
are

power.

fresh inspirations, day

our senses

by

day.

flower

delighting
sweet

with is the

its graceful

form, colour, and and The

messenger
sun

fragrance,

of

an

invisible

more

visible shape real than itself.

gorgeous its
comes

majesty,
down

sky with and evening gilds the morn reality than is contained in splendour, has more Heaven or set forth by the beautiful glows. that
everywhere
we

to

greet
every

the earth.

These

are

things that it seems

know

; and

lost, becomes

permanent

though passing object, in powers that outlast

the present

concern not accidents, we Like ourselves with chances, truth is an eternal reality. by the eternal Power, it enters everything and is known
are

We

arrangement dealing not

of the world.
with

many

intimations.

We
obtain

will endeavour,
more

by

few compendious

facts, to self-completeness The Mystery,

some

roundness

of life, that

in sadness

evil overmuch. for which injury,

reflects the unity of the universe. is great ; but to Right as and Wrong, in recklessness magnify the and some To regard wrong-doing as not only an
which reparation
may

be made ; but as a hurt ^ not to be undone, eternal ; is a doctrine of despair. The is not less a natural product than penalty of wrong-doing the growth well-doing
separateness,
; and of an oak from the acorn is its own two ; the wages

the reward
are

of

out of permanent growing life bring and solve its own They make our hour are the surprises of any coming often

proofs of distinction.
secret

as

its keenest

doing joys,

away
*

with
"

fate and

baffling chance
p.
202.

by right

Greg's

Creed

of Christendom,"

Google

Natural
use

Intimations
and true. it,is a sort

of

Immortality.
use

39

of the good
cures

This

right

sets

limits to

evil, and like the

Eternal

variety, which and Infinite,governs into

of recuperative process ; and, is a finite differentiation by the

by
a

conservative

operation
to
our

on carrying hopes and

the
our

future

fears, involved

whatever knowledge and

:

responds
aims.

We
is
sure,

are

amidst future.

an

process

the unravelling

but

Sound-mindedness
denied reality
speak
either.

is

great
"

by Agnostics.
or

They

say,

fact and possession, We know the cannot

admittedly listen to them for good
number and
as

truth of anything." both, we apart from

Then,
cannot
a

they

We
:

do fairly well know

pretty

of things
substance

that the visible represents

; that the past is productive

invisible power

this of the future ; that, so long as by renewal hindered nutritive and renewing of many in all this : There is real and true meaning operations. human our not less accurately than nature responds to it,
the
ocean

of the present, and life exists, death is

and

the

sky

give
or

This
a

sound-mindedness,
natural
our

grand

reflex.

aspects of space and time. is, consequently, knowledge, Our never-tiring impulses of
senses

emotion,
to

perils and failings, our their locality and relation, the the

of things
that

as

future,

are

not

by

safeguards the spirit of the beast, nor

not
a us

prudence

of the Spirit of God ; confusion, but by a something empty

are

with

chance product of from the cradle to

the grave, representative of the reality that is behind our is not limited within life. The circle of human nature for whithersoever we the area of feeling and emotion,
move

the

horizon

devout-mindedness,

is ; and sound-mindedness expands is that grasp and devout- mindedness

Google

J40

The

World

to

Come,

by which Wisdom as the near and verifies every emotion felt sign of great powers in the world, going beyond the world, leading on to completion. tion, Our conception than an intimaof the Future is more know it is that faculty which us makes secret of lifeis not to be found in dead elements that

the

; but in

that, whatever *itbe, which its effort, toward some

its thought, projects

its aspiration,

juster
and

arrangement far-off worlds, and

spirit, knowing

between
our own

There is not a future good. from comes the light which

eye
; than

between

our

power

bodies, and the laws and of heavenly The sheen of distant stars, brilliancies of those bodies. by delight in, represents now a that we past measured our that past, becoming sent, premillions of years ; and
is the material
one.

of

our

future.

All

worlds,

and

all

things,
tending

are

One

grand

reality, one
"

to

grander
:

consummation
even
we,

universal truth, all foreseen, all

see

known
know

of God in part.
"

for

ourselves,

in part

and

Dare

not

to blame

In that want Towards

some

; gifts for incompleteness their beauty lies : they roll infinite depth of love and sweetness,

God*s

Bearing onward man's expectant soul." Procter^ Incompleteness Adelaide Anne {altered).

Google

141

RESEARCH
NATURAL FACTS RELATING

XIX.
TO

IMMORTALITY.

"

All things
;
even as

are

in God's

Eternal

Nature

them

of the mind,
**

all words and works of man before their manifestation.'* Note- Book,
"

prior to any expression of subsist as invisible conceptions

Through But Thy Did

the labyrinths, not my grovelling wit, from heaven to me, silk-twist let down

how by it both conduct and teach me, Thee." To climb to Herbert, George

The Pearl,

Can

we,

apart

from

Divine

Revelation

and

Miracle,

and obtain reasonable persuasion as to the world to come, This question we life in it? our aim by research to
answer.

That

which

shapes

morphological

the exquisite tend to facility in finding food, and

energy : framework

the size and form of bodies, is this fashions the tiny moss and The various shapings of man.

ensuring safety ; the future, rather than the present, being always aimed at. A sort of automativeness, seeming not to see, determines, is Every as if by sequence seeing, all that is to come. prearranged, and in strictest co-ordination with present We thus arrive at a general fact : it is not one powers. thing only, one force only, one lifeonly, that tends to the future; nothing
ceases,
or

passes

away,

or

dies.

The

Google

142
strength of
a

The

World

to Come.

thing, its size,

to
new

the past and present future condition, in a

so

its life, is always arranged by is a the future. There enter

state of things, connected

many

some we are

and such vast renewals, that a kind or other, is assured to everything

with being, state of of wherewith

acquainted.
wrote
a

Southey
words
"

poem

of which

these

are

the

first

'*

O reader ! hast thou stood to The holly tree?"

see

of the leaves of the holly tree admit interpretation : they are for in the but one prepared early stages of the bud, and respond to the surroundings The
many

forms

of the future leaf.

tree, that

The
not

leaves be

they
the

may

of the lower part of the licked up by the ox that

like hedgehogs
; but

licketh

up

grass,

are

prickly

higher up, in the steeple-like shaping of the tree, are no prickles ; every leaf glistens in the sunshine, under the do not say that every We eye of heaven, void of fear.
that every leaf, separately created ; nor No distinctively fashioned. in particular, was need of forces within, that : forces from without the tree awoke holly tree
was

with the surroundings, and this sufficed for the dififerences of the individual leaves. The bud had a future life in the leaf, and prepared that
to work

in exquisite

harmony

leaf for another future. Every member cycle of the animal tribes has its own is one continual struggle of individual life. That cycle for food and safety, against heat and cold, drought and the of this conflict through rain. In the continuance to their ages, those not able to conform, or be conformed surroundings, take lower shapes, and

their forces

are

Google

Natural
transformed.
out
as

Facts
They
are

relating to Immortality.
not

143

annihilated ; but elbowed

into unfit for life, as cumberers, and go down lower parts to be generalized amongst the world's substances forces. Those capable of only partial conformation, and have flat dull and a are

rejuvenescence,

find in fossil,of we somewhat form. It is poor life; and, not unseldom, of grotesque evident, from all this, that the course of nature is a vast
process
are "some

like those old sloths that

; in which

all the past, the

same

parts of one become

and the

countless

whole better, other

present, the future, ; and in the course

some

countless

worse."

Animals,
orders
above

called the Insectivora,

them
that
are

are

so

they
so

anticipate

related to the nostic superior diagbelow lower

characters

; and

related to the types

the
an

them

that they

still retain
a

marks

of those

forms. full and

They

are

group

with

organization

which

is

fertilewith the power A of adaptive change. to other creaas tures, watcher of Creation could have seen, differentiation, and the advancing the gradual teeth and limbs ; until and every promise was realized in the forms of those nobler familiar. Not only so, now are animals with which we
specialization,
in

horns

any

man

capable

of scientifically naming

them,

sees

that

present is an less discerns rudiments the

epitome
which
are

of the past ; and

premonitions

not

of the

future. life is like that of the of man's natural germ beasts ; and in it are, like the life-point of a beast, concentrated forces It is the also the nucleus of the universe. The of
a

the

and using spirit,or intelligence, capable of knowing kind of wisdom which guides the worlds ; and of

Google

144
turning
years.

The

World

to Come.

future during many uses their energies into new This spirit of intelligence avails itself of possibilities, beyond soars space and time, safeguards as to

coming perils, obviates present evils, and foresees the future condition of the stars and of the earth. These indication an and other faculties of the mind are as sure

of and

mental

future,

advancing

the gradual differentiations forms a specialities of lower animal

as were

prophecy appeared. knowing,

is, in
some
or

afterwards which of the nobler structures An intuitive anticipatory, an intellectual, an or seeing into of times and worlds to come ;

degree,

possession

of them.

It is

potentiality,

or

in it,or germ, of whatever is produced in the primary from it. Rounded worlds were The powers of our earth and sun haze. were

by it,
nebulous
concealed

in the cloud.

forth ; so will our shine forth as the sun.

Renewed,

earth appeared, the sun shone life be manifested, and brightness

The

**

Nature's deathless ties

"

refined shall triumph in the skies ! Felicia Dorothea Hemans^ The Domestic
"

Affections,

Every has
serves a

in an animal is for use ; every organ power function ; the whole frame, instinct, intelligence, Man has purposes which extend definite

objects.

far beyond

mortal

state.

He

for
He

a so

time

in which,

unless

plans, adapts, combines, immortal, he cannot live.

greatly controls the near and far-off future, that he hangs, so to speak, a lamp on the verge of the horizon. We are put to intellectual confusion, if everything, even the

beast is put to use ; and is not only grandest, the noblest in man, delusion, and a hurtful snare. mocking
least, in
a

the best, the

useless, but
a

Google

Natural
**

Facts relating to Immortality.

me

145

was made in vain, Or that my being was an accident Fate, in working its sublime intent, Which Not wished to be, to hinder would not deign.

Let

not

deem

that I

"

The

very shadow of an insect's wing, For which the violet cared not while it stay^. Yet felt the lighter for its vanishing, Proved

that the

sun

was

shining by its shade." Hartley Coleridge^ Not

in Vain.

In

sleep, for the most part, we Hence, death, than in death. is not necessarily
a
or

are as

not
a

more

conscious

state

ceasing

to be.

sciousness, of unconThere are

times pass

when, from

whether
one

awake
to

state

know that we asleep, we The perplexed maze another.

disentangled. We lie down, of thought is in a moment dull and ignorant day, ; we of our rise, next subject with a clear mind and informed will. The old phrase

declares,
long
ago,

"

Night
"

brings
honours

"

counsel ;
which

and TertuUian

said,

during

in

some

are await men revealed known, are thefts are exposed, sleep, remedies made ^ least, This shows that, at treasures revealed." are ourselves in other states. of our dreams we scenes

The

We
upon

recover
us as

from

Sometimes

indefinite past, borne in a presphere where the past is as the sent. into bears us the stream of thought
the

from

heavenly

angelic presences ; our aspirations sence after holiness possess the desired sacredness ; the predwell in Him. of God in us is so mighty that we

scenes,

and

We love.

think,
The
man,

we

feel ; yet, rather, we future, to most of us,

is
more

bathe

in light and
to

certainly
more

every

devout
present

than all the past,

Liber de Anima,"

than

all the

'

**

cap. xlvi.

Google

146

The

World

to Come,
**

The

Power

Whose
To No

interdict is laid from

on

seas

chain them limits unto

wandering,

and orbs, hath assigned

Shall, through

high strength that which man's " its aid, achieve !

Dorothea

Fdicia

Hemans^

The Siege

no act, passes word, is done, is done ; mingles good, or for evil, what with boundless, through the expanse the of extends and infinite years. Every moment of existence is the spring

No

thought,

no

of Valencia. For away.

of a stream immensities.
on as

drama, enacted mighty for lamps, eternity the theatre of infinitude, with suns a background, with God for Author, whose splendour
own

whose Our

far-off

courses a

wind

amongst

the

life is

We lose our belief in cannot will be the adornment. " We the invisible : it is one of the grandest of all facts. know do of the body ; that more than we of the mind the immaterial world is a firmer reality than the ma^ terial.'* The

Divine, the Superhuman,

the Supernatural,

strikes
stems

through many ; and springs everywhere into lives of activity, giving in all material and
roots

temporal

things parables of the permanent and eternal. Hence are the Laws not energies, not existences of Nature ; but representative of operation by Eternal modes
by stands alone, all below is embraced Nature is the revelation and explanation all above. of " All Supreme. What the visible things are emblems. thou
seest

Power.

Nothing

is not

there
at
some

on

its own

account,

strictly speaking

is not

there

and

to represent
**

exists only spiritually, all. Matter idea and body it forth." ^

common

The And

earth is crammed
every

with heaven, bush afire with God."

Culture," p.
100.

* *

Professor Huxley,

**

Science and

"Sartor

Resartus,"

edit. 1858, p. 43.

Google

Natural
Space,

Facts
a

relating to Immortality.
vast

147

itself,is

ii^gjyet carrying on every days and years of our life are tidings of thought
to world
"

; conservwhispering-gallery is lost. The not one sound

"

nothing

telegraphic wires, carrying and act from age to age, from world dies. There is no fancy here : it is a
our

truth of science.
more

Were
our

ear

more

sensitive,

our

sight

piercing,

touch
we

more

of vaster

circumference,

perceptive, our powers should discern crashes and and in the marvels, from the remotest

reverberations, stillness of
the

beautiful

sights

past to the most

invisible, extending distant future. Things,

by
powers

like the electric

needle,

moved

from

show that the whole of our it, is bound, as with golden chains, to the eternal throne of God. These
are

outskirts of space, life with universe, and our

the

the natural
to
come

tell of worlds therefore

facts, the great realities,which The unscientific, and lifetherein. the

more

unbelieving

; and

unbelieving,

the

life,or pretend to count, a poor less scientific,may count intellithing like a shadow, and but a handbreadth of gence.

Of
was

old, the most

worth
on

not
men,

thought looked !

useful, beautiful, and noble The great men, preserving.

life

the
"

rich dying

an on

emaciated, the
cross

helpless
at

Man

Man
"

He

hung
! My

Calvary,

cried, Me ?
"

My He

God
had
was a

God

lived to

! why God, He
an no

hast
now

Thou

and forsaken
men.

died

for

Oh,
aloud

there

against

sin, a cruelty, Him, is "There

unbelief, that cried future, no God, no

be, had that sin prevailed ; and, eternal life." It may in slaying Christ, thrust out God ; we might have been left in darkness ; but the greatest, best proved, most

believed, and

widest

known

fact is,

"

Christ, who

died,

Google

148
rose
'* again !

The
It is
a

World

to Come,

by

power
no

which

entering other is better

in some way natural fact, worked It is a fact of history, than nature.

proved.

It is the
our

hinge
move

on
:

history turns, modern and which He lives, we shall live also. because
'*

hopes

Master,

blessed Master,

it is hard indeed to know

so

That

thousands

DespisM O King

daily path misunderstand Thee beauty no see, can they yet, and rejected " of glory and of grace, beloved Lord, in Thee !

round

our

Frances

Ridley Havergal,

Another

for

Christ,

Google

149

RESEARCH
LOWER PHYSICAL VIEW

XX.

OF

IMMORTALITY.

Christianity has suffered damage intrusions by vain and presumptuous into its mysteries ; but it may also be injured, fatal, and perhaps in a more in by cold withdrawment a more although silent manner, of all attention from high the themes and of all curiosity of meditation which it involves.
In fact, this is the very danger
a

*'

too-eager

we

regard live in."" Isaac

to

things
Taylor,

unseen

our religion is now exposed ; and is certainly not the fault of the times Physical Theory Another Life,

to which

of

We

may

be persuaded,
the
same

as

to the

in much
we
are

manner,

and

reality of a future life, less reasonably, as not

science.
senses

convinced The facts are

of abstruse
those that wide

truths in natural
men's

outward
;
are

can

judge
large

of ;

are

of

extension
as

permanent,

of

operation

; and

such

seem

of chiefest mental
evidence
and

and

moral

use

in affording

reasonable

revelation of the unseen worlds. We thus apply the facts and

of observations
astronomer

principles.
path of
a

means

^By
comet,
an

concerning

the

calculates its flight in regions to which even By aid of facts, entering telescopic sight cannot attain. the
narrow

range

of

our

physical
and
enter.

senses,

we

make

ourselves

at
our

home

in other
to
we

wider

intellect is able

spheres which only Having the fragment of

the. true
man

some
a

once

extinct animal, living creature,

delineate

likeness
saw.

which

no

ever

of We

Google

50
depths

The
of but

World

to Come.
our exceeds With mental

pierce

space,
not
our

whose

vastness

imagination,
grasp
we

calculation.
weigh
those
see.

measure

and
seen,

which

eye

hath not

nor

can

atoms ultimate By philosophy of

theology, science, and history, we of possess knowledge origins, localities, and relations of things ; the advancing order from chaos to creation ; and that co-ordination of irresistible an all things by which is made, momentarily,
advance
into
a

limitless future.
more

As

we

investigate

the
we

seems whole investigate.

*'

natural, the

natural

the

further

If Nature

forth her power About the opening of the flower, Who is it that could live an hour ? "

put not

Lord

Tennyson^

The

Two

Voices,

The
are

great faculties by which we effect these researches brains, The our are mental. material instruments

with the external and internal organs of our five senses. The researches are most accurate under when performed two conditions : the highest state and use of body and
mind. and the The
most

exquisite

refinement

of

some

of the
not

senses,

exalted

mental

the
sense

for merely temporal present life,only a and

as

exercises, are If we had welfare.

an

necessary

to do

fuller knowledge,
to

with impelling

control, health, would be more

that

which
to

conducive those

our promoted physical happiness

efforts and results by which we the infinite and eternal. raise ourselves to apprehend This being so, the general possession and of mental and
welfare, than
are

moral

insight

and

requirements,

unless
no mean

our greatly exceed which there is a future life,is one of the

power

proofs, and

one,

that there is

future.

Google

Lower
That
our us

Physical
highest

View

of

Immortality,
are

151

mental

faculties

the truest, that

they enable
given

to correct
our

by
men.

thoughtful results of

the misleading information sometimes known to all is well physical senses, Our noblest aims in art, the grandest
and

our

furthest

researches
which highest

in philosophy, not less delight than faculties ; yet

and successful lifeis regarded
to

sublime widest sciences, our the poetry and thrilling prose

instruct,
are

all due
most

to

our
continuous

the
use

possession, with of them, do, so

far

as

the

present

as

our

all,rather tend to physical

a

weakness,
state

over-refined sensibility, and

too-delicate

of the As health.

nerves, we

than is consistent with perfect bodily

cannot

regard

the

far-reaching
us

cultivation

of those

successful and faculties which make

most

to

to us gods, enable foresee and safeguard

origin of things and forced to the conclusion that all which hurtful ; we are in us gives, in is highest, noblest, and most accurate being so, the highest possible proof and demonstration

interpret nature, control and the the future, to apprehend false, or the Cause, as vain, or

that

we,

tually ourselves, personally and individually, intellecbeing carried into that future and morally, are
also all other things tend.
same

whither The
as

series of truths

may

be

viewed,

Take a tree-germ natural than philosophical. into the earth ^ it becomes a tree, with branches bearing leaves, flowers, fruit. The tree is not like the seed, nor in it. Very early, is there a particle of the seed-matter
plantlet, it was liquids circulating.
as
a

rather ; cast it

new

being ; breathing,
above
the

When

gases and earth, it differs

from
organs,

the

subterraneous creation ; and, with special The its life renews and substance. seed which,

Google

152
formerly
in

The

World

to
the

Come,

the earth ; now breathes in the atmosphere Above and light of heaven. it,the sky mantles ; in it, the ground, it expands ; over lie down we the birds rest ; and the branches. under

darkness, sucked

juiceof

By

wide

far-off prearrangement,
process, self-adjusting

continued

by

an

oldest things so to pass into the newest as change ; the distant ends of the universe come together ; the ready to perish live on
always
present

in

newness

of

life; because

an

all-pervading

power

destines things everywhere to enter new conditions, and forms Nothing dies : all is possess new of usefulness.

useful to God

for

ever. one

The

process
same
"

is not

of fixed mechanical

the
same
causes are

substances

work.
and

Observe
or

and parts always the distinction between

arrangement, doing the

moral
causes

physical
why the forces

the

reasons
are

causes. mechanical or things are done

or

Moral
made

; physical
are an

causes
or we are

means

by which
physical
. .

they

made effect,

brought
have
to

about.

For

the

cause

of

always

to search

the past

end

the

be sought in the afterwards. or objectfor which a thing is done, irrespective of means having On to this account, employed."^
creation

but moral causes They constitute the

.

judge of
we

and

of ourselves
principle
as

by the
a

"

regard

the creative
are so

moral
no

afterwards," The cause.

is organism for any two

changes

many,

everywhere,

that

precisely
moments

Linnaeus

feels ;
*

man

nor other; with any quite like itself, as to force and substance. " said, The plant lives ; the animal lives and lives, feels, and thinks." know We more

identical

T. Vincent

Tymms,

"

The Mystery

of God,"

chap,

v.,

"

The

Mysteiy

of Evil."

Google

Lower
than

Physical
plants
not

View
only

of

Immortality.
are

153

that:

live, they

sensitive;
in

not only live and feel, they are graduated animals intelligently commune intelligence, and some of them thought travels to the with us ; as for ourselves, our
to

sun,

them, discerning everywhere the planets, and beyond a tokens of a life,a wisdom, all things power^ binding into one ; in which outward system glorious continuing by inward is maintained and ceaseless uniformity change.

Everywhere Life, flow

ceases

eternal
for

Power, and

eternal
around
; and

Wisdom,

eternal Nothing

in, through,
not
a

no,

moment

all things. death is the

The
extremely

birth-pang

ushers little,not less than

one
"

that

in another

existence.

the

immeasurably

great,

of affords evidences differently manifested

Life, one

Power,

one

Science,
and

in everything, ^possessing all

everything
"

in all.
art in small things great, not

Thou

small in any ; Thy even praise can neither rise nor fall. Thou art in all things one,, in each thing many, For Thou art infinite in one and all."

George Herbert

Providence.

the dirt and coarse cal ugliness of mechani" " like a pain within us ; or when are we processes look at the unreasoning know that ; we of nature work

Even

when

in
some

the

mechanical
magic

and
not

unreasoning
yet

is the

touch,

curiously
stop-gap is looked
moment,

marked,
in
on
a

kicked

wall, and seen by the eye of

understood. for ages" about by generations

a

message of A stone
or

used

as

scholar;

of clowns, in a and, as
explained.

histories, mysteries, and religions,are

is
so

The
are,

world

wonderful

that what
of

we

call trivialities
ever

when

duly

tended, seeds

joy for

and

ever,

Google

154
growing
into

^^

World

to

Come.

ledge. knowtrees of life and plants of renown, Magic, effective thought, the touch-conveying
"

the aspect and meaning quality, which changes of the Our desire than nature. world, is transcendent : is more
to

be perfectly good, it is, shows that we

we are

even are

though
part

we

hardly
power

know
against

what
evil ;

in

the reign of light, and the widening makin*g By investigation we narrower. struggle with darkness how to consider ultimate get at the grain of things, know facts, living structures, and obtain a physical basis for
men's

thoughts

in

the
so

vibration
are

of

material

atoms.

Thought they
are

is invisible,

the

both

real powers

which

effects,and
as

matter

constitute all that we and mind, life and spirit.

but atoms; ultimate become visible in many know of in the world Hence,
someall is times

which

visible, sometimes have to do, are we

of all outward

invisible.

The

in themselves
appearance.

realities, with dependent inunseen ; are

Our

true

life is

It hurt or destroy. that which the accidental may is hidden in that majestywhose power gives- light to the itself in all forms sky, shows and forces, and continues
not

for

ever,

train ? The railway engine ; not the engine, the driver. Yet driver, engine, train, were useless without the coal ; which is heat given

What

the life of all. is it that drives

the

bottled, stored away, compressed, to live again myriads of years ago ; and is now made Dark on are the harp. sayings work. and opened There is a mystery in music, that we and a meaning
sun,

by the

that

was

can

neither explore it is solace and

most

nor

expound. medicine ; in

In

sorrow

joy,one
There

and

glorious gifts of Nature.

sickness of the fairest is in it a soul

and

Google

Lower
for
us

Physical

View

of

Immortality.

55

which, leaping out from material chords and pipes, Inner hidden our spirit. and plays upon numbers sible inexprescombinations awake and otherwise unknown
emotions

and

desires.

That

which
a

long

ago

sent

light and heat, that which is as a soul, using the

flows in
sun

stream

man

and the harp the physical basis, as is the body of ; they are Without to his soul. this spirit, life, meaning,
lie in the
a a

of melody, ments instruas

Words be disjointed things would and dead. dictionary, as stone in the quarry ; but what

world
sentence

of

thought
By
new

and language

may

be condensed

into
words,

!
is

created, a knowledge,

of common combinations blaze of light illumines

and

power

delicate hues

clothe

realm of whole human genius with

angelic garb. very lowest, are

All

and

ever,

they

things, not the omitting physical ever used for discipline. Transformed history and further a grander gain
are

They meaning. habitation, and

being
we
we

built into the house

possess

of
as

our

when

immortality

the
even

sons of God, manifested from the beginning.

shall understand

it all

**

Till from the straw

the flailthe

corn

doth beat,

Until the chaff be purged from the wheat, Yea, tillthe mill the grain in pieces tear, The richness of the flour will scarce appear. If worth So, tillmen's touch, persons great afflictions be found, their worth is not so much

Because,

like wheat in straw, they have not yet That value which in threshing they may get. For tillthe bruising flail of God*s corrections

vain affections ; Till those corruptions which do misbecome us Are by Thy sacred Spirit winnowed from us

Have

threshed out of

us

our

Until from us the straw of worldly treasures ; Till all the dusty chaff*of empty pleasures ;

Google

156
Yea, To

The
tillHis

World

to

Come,

flailupon us He doth lay, thresh the husk of this our flesh away.
leave the soul uncovered
; nay,

And

yet

more,
"

very spirit poor ; We shall not up to highest wealth aspire, But then we shall, and that is my desire."

Till God

shall make

our

Tribulation

quoted by Archbishop Trench

in

^*

Study

of

Word

5.^

Google

157

RESEARCH
HIGHER PHYSICAL

XXI.
BASIS OF IMMORTALITY.

face to face with the moral, the intellectual,the spiritual hearts, and we are electrified by what emotions, the inmost secrets of men's The falling we see. natural sounds of earth, wind in the branches, a wave
We
come

"

the sea-shore, appeal to all ; but not in the same way as does some subtle chord struck by a great musician ; some string with its pathetic vox humana, thrilling from Sharp, the touch of the master violinist.** William
on
"

Introductory

Note to

Confessions of an
**

English

Opium-Eater.
arms

Science reaches forth her

world from the latest
to world, and
moon."

To

feel from
secret

charms
In Memoriam^

Her

Lord

Tennyson,

xxii.

Worlds,
history.

like
The

men,

have

a can

astronomer

planet to shine as a mind ; but behind all things,

of
a seen, own
are

path light to the observant thread of

even

visible and make the dark

an

invisible

unseen

those

most

clearly

our mysteries great as the marvels which make inner life to be so strange. Besides that : Nature,

in her grandest

and

sublimest

array, is but

delineation

of the outside extremities of the works of eternal Power. All matter, things, electricity, magnetism, all known heat, represent greater past, present, future. something
"

is in the animate the animal, in time and

There

and

inanimate,

in the

plant

and

space, something

the greatest and the least, the nearest be so ; for all things are off. It must

that represents and the furthest

by

the

Infinite

Google

158
Eternal Power,

The
who

World

to

Come,

Everything,

is in all space, all time, all things. is, even take knowledge, of which our senses

in its finite and

temporal
;
a

nature,
some

partaker
very
"

of

the

Supreme

Nature

possessor, in

immortality.
"

One
new

signification,we
under Whatsoever thing

of real sense, find written long ago, and the other, doeth, it shall be for
;

There

is

no

the

sun

not
ever"

less ancient, " i. 9 ; iii. (Eccles. 14).

God

Scientific men
as

state
us

the
to

same

double

truth
or

"

So far

it is possible for Infinite Power, is,was,

discern,
ever

God,

the Eternal,

and

space, and
universe, though

during
not

out throughwill be, the same There is always in the all time."

of matter things
are

and
new,

amount equally manifested, the same force. It is only to finite creatures that
or

raising thought to the utmost of Deity, we conceive possible apprehension by infinitude, as were He mere that He is not contained

; but, appearances present, future, is an

further old ; they do not see God, to the threefold state

"

than
past,

eternal

Now.

In

extension,

but

Self-contained

He

vaguely

unlimited, as eternity. He ideal without any reality of power, of not an impersonal knows is the that He who of love ; but One wisdom, Almighty, There is no time the All-wise, the All-loving.

something is the Eternal : He is

is not

Him, no space without without Him, no being without be excluded from the minutest, nor He Him. cannot by the most exceeded majestic. He is in all things, yet transcends all things ; in all that lives in time, in all that
moves

in space.
new
as

all things
and

; yet He maketh nothing is new Nature thus viewed, in time every moment.
a

To

Him

space,

grandest

physical

manifestation of the basis of immortality.

Eternal,

is the

Google

Higher
The
present
true

Physical
theory

Basis

of

Immortality.

159

of Nature,
as

and

unchangeable

the everwhich embraces the Cause of all,is : that

are attached to something all phenomena preceding them in the immeasurable following past, and to something in the future. The for ever great composer, and ever

Beethoven,

delighted
him
many,

by drowning
were

puzzle and perplex the listener in a flood of melody cords the diswhere forming one the strains of harmony
to
"

grand

and

varied

mantles with light ; in sadness something know is sometimes a strange we not what ; but sweet joy, led on to hopeful waiting, to trustful belief in are we
some

symphony. the darkness

Thus

it is in

Nature

and mastery sublime guidance of things. has always The human on, gone mind and working hundred but two till about not years ago, did working, know men the differential calculus, and prove, through
so

that bees

excel
to

in architecture

as,

in building

their

honeycomb,

make

of smallest space. is,in human

the greatest use of least matter and That bee instinctively the which works

intelligent Every

intelligence, raised to higher, because to Principle. an obedience all-pervading

as

it rises in capacity, attains higher and knowledge more more comprehensive ; by more and by higher use until men, organic supplementing; of
creature,

faculties, and by what Wisdom," the Universal

emotional

seems

like

"a

drinking

into of

disturbances

their intellectual and calm by faith in the future.

**

It is

our

trust
to mend

That All

there is yet another

world

error

and mischance." Robert

Brownings

Paracelsus,

That

there is

future life, responsive

to

their thought.

Google

i6o
seems

The

World

to

Come,

evident from the fact that the highest operations in the investigation and mind, concerned of the human immortality, are the surest though all men enjoyment of
"

are
or

not

capable

of them
at any

nor

can

the

capable

exercise,

reproduce

them

and
to

every

moment.

tually, Intellec-

infinitude ; from time to the sense sibility of moral fitness with responeternity ; connect is called and future retribution ; carrying what they pass from
space
"

natural
time

selection and
present

and

survival into nature,

of the

fittest,"beyond
state

the

eternal

and

This gives to their consciousness of spiritual condition. " in," the power of a universal a Divinity that hedges man
principle ; and their faith, nor give

who could in no wise logically defend demonstrate the existence of God, nor vidually, scientific proof of future worlds, will say indithan and with not less intelligent conviction
men

that they

have
**
.

of the earth being

.

round

"

lowering
storm

The

Though Round

pouring, I dread ; thickening and blackening,

no more

and

my

devoted

head."

has further material in conviction evidence the notorious fact that misuse and neglect of use, as to Salt loses its savour; anything, enfeebles that thing. have a sort of dying, or death, that workmen metals, even,

Their

know

of; seed does

**

not

always
are

grow"

And
For

human
a'

bodies

sic fools,

That

their colleges and schools. when nae real illsperplex them.

;

They mak' enow themselves to vex them An* aye the less they hae to sturt them. In like proportion less will hurt them."
Robert

Burns^

The

Twa

Dogs,
are

These

penalties, for neglect

of immortality,

not

Google

Higher
to be
as

Physical
as

Basis

of

Immortality,
merely and
"

i6i
such force ;

regarded results from

are
a

physical

degradation
waste

mechanical and

of matter
see

they has
some

mental

purpose,

enters
a

Not to moral. the future toward

man

that everything whither

to

some as

and

work, proves
of

to

be

blind

things,

and

without

the reasonableness knowledge of God.

Every
any

that to be fully acquainted with scientist is aware one thing is to have knowledge of the universe :
it is that the beginning,

hence

is a An atom worlds. " "writ small ; miniature universe ; force is Almightiness the life of a mite is representative of universal life. In be seen the advance the meaning of littles may of all great progress
"

worlds, is represented is in the of whatsoever

the growth, the decay of ing, in the beginning, growing, depart-

an

education

by

means

of instruction ;

from the unseen the putting into nature of something eternal Power and Substance to elevate that nature. is as impossible for a man to act against his moral intellectual nature, beast
to

and
It

act

not and suffer loss, despite his instinct, and not

as

and it is for a damaged.

be

To

the

awake. heard,
of

seeing Amid by the

eye

everything
seems ear, a

is vividly

and

what hearing

chaotic

roar
on

visibly be may
manner

rich before we

There subjects.
get the Homer

colloquies be the must

to

all

siege
a wise

of

Troy

; and

find
way

is always
purport

the

shortest

and

surest

meaning into the real

of things,
"

Thy

tuneful flame still careful fen ;

Preserve the dignity of Man, With soul erect ;

And

trust the Universal

Plan

Will aU protect."
Robert BurnSy

The
M

Visiotti

Google

62
Reasonings

The

World

to Come,

flirtations of not mere of this sort are the intellect, but true love-matches ; not celebrated in triviality of things, but in *'the continued effort of its condition and raise to improve nature animated
...

itself to the great

never

come

space as Mansion. Eternity

stars

that the works of God are not all done ; that He, indeed, will We to the end take greatness. of His the threshold of Creation, Infinitude is its Time is their
metes

^ loftier level.*'

We

learn

out

the

immeasurable

of things, pilgrimage Home. Light, from

takes from 1042 to 2jQO of the sixth magnitude, From to the earth. those furthest off, years in coming through our telescopes as all but invisible which are seen
grains

of

required future for mental

millions splendour, about two for the transit He sees who and

of years
no

are

wonderful
this vast

moral

creatines

in

be warned thus represented, may physical continuance by an ancient fable. A legion of evil beings, expelled from man, entered a herd of swine, and carried them to his way destruction. to the One only escaped, made courtyard of a palace ; then sauntered into the stables, kennels, and other like parts, for the sake of filth and offal ; filling himself full,as a pig of the most piggish order. have you what that palace is full of costly furniture, the walls are The
owner
"

said,

Well,

seen

adorned,
nonsense

gold

and

precious

jewelsare

there."

"

richly What

! " replied the pig; "no splendour at all,nothing but filthand offal; that I well know; it was all rummaged Not in contempt, but hoping I did not spare my snout" better things, is this written ; for " to my view, is every life, more that has life to lead, a properly is every man
*

Professor Tyndall,

''BelfastAddress."

Google

Higher

Physical

Basis

of

Immortality.
composed in such
by
type

163
the

small strophe, or occasional verse, Powers ; and Supernal published, shape, with such embellishments,
and

emblematic
the

and head-piece and

unthinking

tail-piece

as

thou
^
**

seest, to

thinking

universe."
And

Common

life,its wants

ways, would I set forth in beauteous hues ; lowest hind should not possess a hope, A fear, but I'd be by him, saying better

The

Than

he his

own

heart's language."

Robert Brownings

Paracelsus^

and organic basis of that the Universe, in the small and the great, is representative of the finite and infinite ; and, We so, then saw that all possessor of immortality.
research, as Immortality, shows
to the physical

Our

things, representing the Eternal, are the grand

Eternal,

physical

and inhabited by the basis of immortality.

The
are
ever.

true

theory of Nature
human

recognizes

attached The

to the past, and

that all phenomena to the future for ever and

into

mind,

drinking

the

eternal

Wisdom,
to
our

which A further proof of immortality tion is given in the degradathat results from the neglect of any faculty ; not
a

partakes of it. The future is a fact responsive highest and accurate most of thought, power is based on the physical constitution of the worlds.

degradation

amounting

to

destruction, but
is,as

one

ductive pro-

"

of loss ; and that every man strophe of the Supernal Powers."

In
a

Carlyle stated,

honour.
a

great house In all matters

a

right and of Ancient

wrong.
"

greater of less and and doing we find of thought Book In the " Church and House
are

vessels

Christians
^

"

we

read,
'^

There

are

two

ways

Thomas

Carlyle,

Count

Cagliostro."

Google

64

The

World

to

Come.
of death.

one

is the way of life, the other is the way way of lifeis : Thou shalt love the Lord all thy heart, this is the firstcommandment
is. Thou

The
with

thy God

; the second

as thyself. The way shalt love thy neighbour of death is : the way of the evil spirit, the sin of the in dying we overcome the evil,and may soul.*' Even

have
from

no

fear

more,

no

tear

more

to

stain

our

face ; for

the cold embrace there is a Power always rescuing, always bringing lifefrom the dead, always leading life
to

finer

issues.

The

science

the whom

natural
some

sciences confirm great prince

of God are all. We

a

explains
as

all,
to

man

undue use, wear fall into some destroyed

in We, golden bowl. and tear, of that bowl, at last allow it to Is that gold strange dissolving mixture.
gave

? will the

bowl

never

be

seen

again }

Nay,

another substance, anotfierpower, enters the elements the bowl and of dissolution : the gold is recovered, it not; and God being with us when we know remade.
His path the
course

of

our

unfolded

fate.

Google

i65

RESEARCH
TWOFOLD
INSPIRATION

XXII.
AND

REVELATION.

"There

is a harmony
men
a

in things spiritualwhich, when

sense

once

brought

out,

as

mental recognize ; and proportionately this is approached, do their minds respond in feelings of admiration and Myers, delight." Rev. Frederick Catholic Thmights on the Church
"

there is in earnest

to

of Christ,
**

Methinks Becometh

being that is beautiful

so
as

more

it looks

on

beauty.

The

eternal beauty

Lord

of undying Byron,

things." Heaven
and

Earthy

sc.

ii.

without religious feeling, habitually dwell on a low level of life. Like those animals which know only of matter and force in the world, they see their prey, and call up strength to pursue, to capture, but
men,

Some

of life, and lose the sense us of righteousness all in order Negligent of immortality, they live merely or less. more for the world and the flesh, the capacities of their soul The destroyed are piecemeal. cleverer sort profess
no

have

capacity

for the wider

range that keeps

naturalism life contains

"

is in nature, that everything and limits the whole of man's

are

and

that this

existence.

Such

men

to be thought

animalism, and the mental by unbelief One of the

him who

of as a warning against degradation which is caused

"

ancients

wrote

Surely, to
fairer spec-

has

an

eye

to

see,

there

can

be

no

Google

66

The

World

to

Come,

tacle than

that of a man the possession who combines in his soul, with outward beauty of of moral beauty ^ form corresponding and harmonizing with the former."
The
force, which builds frame into the shapeliness of beauty, comup man's mended by Plato, is akin to that energy which builds and shapes his intellect into analogous symmetry, grace, energy

in nature,

morphological

and

power

; and

as

whether the very

of body

or

threshold
an
"

transformed, energy, however be destroyed, we gather, at soul, can tality,^ of things, an intimation of immorno

and

example
one

of power

of twofold inspiration and revelation to the body, one to the spirit of man.
we

Twofold less conscious

Inspiration,

think,

men

were

more

or

(xxxii. 8),

"

of from the very beginning. is a spirit in man There : and giveth them

Job

declared

tion the inspira-

of the Almighty
spirit gives the poetry, capacity
* '

sense

This understanding." of exquisite beauty, music, painting,

wealth,
a

for great mental

(which is earnest of
we

Music

heaven,

Seeing

strange by it, is Not else to be revealed) as a voice, A low voice calling fancy, as a friend. "

know

emotions

Robert Broivnmg^

Pauline.

It is

touch

of Almightiness

bestowing things,

the
" '

intellect,
"

reverence
"

for high

splendour to love for true

The

Republic
men

402. of Plato, iii.

is things manifest the moving power in them, which be humorously One a shown. of our old writers sort of inspiration, may fell into a filthy ditch ; the together, states that a pig and a sheep, walking

How

and

in the mire ; the sheep strove, as wallowed pig, with a vast contentment, free of the filth. The for life,to become travel men moral : suppose two in company, themselves their several propensities will not show unless

Then occur. man the unclean will delight and opportunity keep heart himself he in iniquity; himself pure. of clean will and
temptation

Google

Twofold Inspirationand
things.

Revelation.

167

The

spirit of

man

and love are God, in man,

the cherubim by which, as

of God ; knowledge thereof. It is that revelation of where with a light, we discern everyis the Ark

Power.
must

in and In our

everything early days

or

tokens
it is
as

of
a

infinite, eternal flower seed, and

be

planted
even

it dies. adverse

in absorbing

of its surroundings, spiritual form of beauty.

If planted and cultivated, things from the chance confusion into its own it moulds them Any
one

not

alive to this,

heavens do not declare the glory of who says, "The has already God, but the glor"' of the astronomer," greatly darkened the light of that spirit ; the fire within

him the

is burning

low ; and
of a death.

decaying
moral
a

of sanctity, like withering boughs, foretells a tree's topmost

a

coming As

guard

against such degeneration,

spirit-power of man, to see further than

the remember rightly used, enables him, spiritually, nation he can think ; imagiargumentatively often
a

is quicker, and greatest

presence is but
men

truer, than

thought.

The

possess

of whose
a

sparklet of flame, well sustained.

are,

star-like galaxy of genius, in the light of lower minds splendour liancy brilcompared with the dazzling
They
are

doers of great

things ;

heroes ; and, when they prosperous, is done What with strong suffer for truth, martyrs. outflow of a faithful will has a store of motive whose when
wealth
cannot

be

told

in words.

To

keep
"

alive and

elevate the truth in you, pray

* *

continually
and

O Brooding
Whose Absorb
And

Spirit of Wisdom
even own now

of Love,
me

mighty wings in Thine me

me

o'ershadow immensity,

raise

Sir

William

far my finite self above ! Rowan Hamillort^ Spiritof Wisdom

and

ofLffve,

Google

1 68

The

World

to Come.

by which every one, In addition to the spirit in man, flesh and blood who effaces it not, has in his own as to immortality a signature and high of the Almighty
to flesh and destiny ; is another inspiration, not common blood, concerning of the greater truths, and powers By this special inspiration holy men of world to come.

old declared mysteries, things They were future (2 Pet. i.

unseen,

21).
as a

and unveiled the Seers, Prophets, Miracle-

Workers

; and,

continual
true

inspiration,

every

living proof of this grand is a of God's Church member

a

living temple, in whom

is

revelation of the Holy

Ghost
are,
are

(i Cor.
because

xii. 12,

13).

True

Christians
; and

they

are

are not regenerate. what they are The inspiration of Holy Scripture, of the Church, of more than flesh and the individual believer, is something

regenerate because they

what they formal Christians

are

blood
making future

can

attain of itself; an inspiration from the Father, known bringing the far off and the unknown, so near, that heavenly things and immortality

become

consciously in the live in a Kingdom We of the Eternal. of presence ment, God ; repentance, love, purity of heart, moral improveare the characteristics of it. Culture, though it be part of
us us

; live in

we

are

perfect
are

not
an

that of the Greek, intellectual exclusiveness, to come as qualifications ; but faith which seems
as

inspired consciousness of redemption and of divine for one Not age only, but for all time, the sonship. Inspiration and Revelation of the Lord endure for ever

by

(iPet.
then

i.

25).
then

The

germs

go

on

prospering
sweet

in darkness,

the

delicate
the

blossoms,

the shoots, then fruit of full power

trembling with
the

graced

attributes of wisdom.

Google

Inspirationand Tzvofold
"

Revelation.

169

Forerun
Thy

thy peers, thy time, and let feet, millenniums hence, be set In midst knowledge , dreamed not yet J*^

of

Lord

Tennyson^

The

Tkuo

Voices.

It

was

our

Lord's

custom,

in teaching, to

clothe
"

the

things of Heaven shall with an earthly garb ; or, rather we that was say ? to show the* heavenly meaning under So doing, He brought high things the earthly covering.
"

the reach of lowly understandings He sacred things from being profaned. by the lessons of Jesus will find Wisdom

within

and

kept
profits

who

work

everywhere.
"

It is
some

works Our more than natural. natural processes in a manner " There was great poet frequently brings it into play : language in their very gesin their dumbness, speech ture
power,

than the things

wisdom influence,

mightily at in the things, better which

or

; they
or

looked
one

as

they had
;
a

heard

of

world

ransomed,

destroyed
^

notable

passion

of wonder

If we acquaint ourselves with this in them." appeared living power, are animated, inspired by it ; know that more are we than flesh and blood, are being fitted for immortality light will not be low, nor blood creep, nor nerves prick, nor heart faint, when the wheels of life have borne us to the dark verge there will be the dawn
;
our
"

of eternal day. In further researches

for intimations

to come, we proofs of worlds and become living, materials of dead by which things built up into the human body a scene the ground
"

of immortality, find processes

of wonders is made a

; and

the

brain, formed

palace
*
**

of thought.

of those materials, Hence metals, as they

v.

Winter's Tale," act

sc.

2.

Google

170
corrode soil, out
; the

The
hard

World
rocks, plants
as

to

Come.
disintegrate ; form

they

of which

grow,

flowers

bloom,

fruits

ripen, animals and men sustain their life. That which is now bone of our bone, and flesh of our flesh, once floated in the air ; then, lay in the earth ; now, it lives life, in to think in the material basis of our and seems
our

thought the

Step by step
continuance

has been
; from

after age,

the advance ; age height to height, the

elevation ; by ceaseless dying highest point of creation on in a Then, manner that we

cannot

ceaseless living, the earth is attained in man. reverently think of, but
and

took

define any more than less sacred facts. Godhead flesh ; and became our that Christ, the Lord, who in
our

lived

nature,

was

crucified of for
our
us

ascended,
to

in the

vesture

vindicate

high

place

buried ; who to Heaven manhood, in the as yet unseen

and

glorious universe : He, Himself, the central Power It will hardly be denied and Glory of that universe. do sometimes that, however meet persons rarely, we who, in their very mien and aspect, through inspiration
and

and revelation of Him, bear holiness, of truth, of power. of what every believing man
words
in his lips
:
"

the signature and stamp of They are living examples may become, and put grand
on

The

light of the stars is

my

brow,

though

the

everlasting making
are
me

assured By

of the earth cleaves to my feet ; the dwells in my God mortal frame ; and, in body His living temple, my and my soul of immortality." revelations of this sort, in things those of earth, our present life of faith
to be
a

dust

inspirations and

of the sky and and hope is proved

the
near

suburb

of Heaven.
men on

Not only
a

view

of death

places

many

moral

Google

Twofold Inspirationand

Revelation,

171

before, they eminence, whence command prospects, behind, and on the object of every side, concerning done well ; their being, so that they know they have
that Death,

the last enemy

is
a

is made

an

image

of Mercy
to

that

Goodness
evermore.

that they hear a sound From every voice of inner meaning. standpoint is a Luther knew it very well, and vista of immortality. " fair taper stems That yellow com, on said, ; its head, bent ; all rich and waving there ; the mute earth, at

alive for

power Every

of the Living

One,

make has

God's bidding, has brought

To

it once

again

"

man's

bread."

him, to countless other men, the miracle of harvest the footprints of God, in passing the makes amongst worlds, very fruitful. All things are inspired with meaning
possess, in ourselves, inspiration as to that When the day passes and night comes meaning. with His the beloved of God, under the veil of darkness, A in sleep. Christian is the wrapped curtain, are
; and
we

embodiment
'*

of

new

life,a

when all our present breath The man of science, whose

self, that will live is breathed out."

new

knowledge

is enlarged

by

; the philosopher, who study of the world's arrangements in them ; the poet, who idealizes ; discerns noble uses in their several degrees, know that universes march No from has been on eternity to eternity. problem

proposed

some
on

tinctions faith for solution, amidst the world's disdistractions, that is not the shadow and of If God, who hides Himself, stands glory. upper
to

Peter discerns the earth ; God, hidden in man ; some He the Divine presence, a revelation from the Father. how God dwells in (i Cor. ii. spiritually apprehends

15)

His people

; is in His

Son, the Saviour who

redeems

us

Google

172
in the harvest
gives the to us, in
not

The

World

to

Come.
our

of the field,that maintains

Holy
us,

Spirit,who
us

sanctifies us.

God

life; and is all this

for

; not
ours,

by any

merit of

by any power but through

of Nature's own, nation, inspiration, incar-

revelation.
"

It is not likeness only charms the sense, Not difference only sets the mind aglow It is the likeness in the difference,
...

the perfect in the present tense." Jean Ingelow, Poems,

Third

Series.

The

Lord

in vain ; not

the universe, good and beautiful, not made to disappoint us. Our lifeis an illuminated

Gospel

and

Psalter, with pictures of sacred things and

bind

love with duty, thus us to ; for duty conforms law, and law is the very nature of the Eternal ; being so lives in us, and we bound, He We in Him. shall lie
down
in peace and

promises of true things. We fortify our souls with bands

awake

in glory.

Google

173

RESEARCH
THE

XXIII.
AS

CREED

OF

SCIENCE

TO

IMMORTALITY.

is the scientific doctrine on the great theme of immortality ? Is ? In one Consider no proposition there any hope for men word, no more certain than that the soul is mortal as well as the body which supported

**

What

it,and of which Graham, The Cretd

"

it was

the

final flower
v.

and

product."

"

William

ofSdencey
then

chap.

p.

120.

What

God to such as I ? were hardly worth my while to choose Of things all mortal, or to use A little patience ere I die."
'Twere

Lord

Tennyson,

In Memoriam,

xxxiv.

affirm that the hope of immortality " it would be more The to say, correct " nor soul, not the soul for the body :

We

is scientific; that

body

is for the

is soul the final

flower and product of the body ; for the existence of the soul, in the body, long precedes perfection of the body. Unbelief, as to immortality, is not less unscientific than
is unbelief
statement
as

to

Divine

Revelation.

We

show

this by

and reply. Statement : " Man

animal derived from as Scientific research the others?

organisms, both of plant and be but varied developments primary
germ,

is nothing more the inferior. Why

superior should he not die has proved that all

are one
so

than

animal, from
same

related

as

to

and

the

same

by

one

and

the

principle."

Google

174
Reply
:

T^^^ World
Man

to

Come.

many animals; immortality, are

should not, and does not, die as other hopes and fears, and consciousness of his ; he is not as other animals, but

superior.
**

The

elements must vanish if something from Enough, To live, and act, and serve And if,as toward Through
We love, through
we

be it so !

have power the future hour ;

our

hands

the silent land we go, hope, and faith'stranscendent dower,

feel that

are

Wm,

Wordyiuorthy
are so one a

greater than we know." Conclusion to the Sonnets to the River Duddon,

There
germs,"

many

and

vast

differences
microscope

in

"primary
reveal

called, though
germ
man.

the

cannot

them, becomes and

guided

by

one

into a grows nettle, and another To assert that what seems the same, and the same principle, is the same,

It is an utterly contradicts science and experience. fact, that things apparently identical are so undoubted from without and within that they become acted on
vastly

different.
nor
sure
"

The
we

world

does

vision ends,
this
we are

have
man can
"

mastered does not live, nor

our stop where ; but of all knowledge

not

die, as

the lower

animals

do ;

nor
:

Statement
and
nerves
:

Reply:

why Thought

it be shown that the dead are dead. Thought is but a function of the brain " should it not perish with them ? is
more a

than

function
of the

brain,

as

life is

more a

than

function

of the body, as

speech is more brain, and no

There is of the tongue. life; tongue, and thought ; body, and no live, think, speak, by which The power we no speech. from comes the eternal directive ordering, vitalizing than
function

Principle;
is.

ever which gives shape, place, force, life,to whatTo this Principle, not only our thought, but

Google

Tlie Creed
every
as

of

Science

as

to Immortality.
rests, for

175
essence,

is due. other power does every force, on the of energy,

Thought Eternal. of which

the conservation

Science, showing force is the power

of work, shows that the soul, also a force, is conserved. Did all men to live, to think, to speak, to-morrow cease ; in them, would not the eternal Principle, now embodied
be dead.

Statement
the

"

The

cunning

arrangement

of atoms

is

banning

; and
are

their mysterious

marshallings
and
cause

and of

combinations
man's

whole Reply : Nay

the underlying life-drama."

; the
essence

essence

life-drama

is that

eternal

and Power,

cause or

of man's whole Energy, working

the arrangement and

achievements

in all their mysterious marshallings It is one combinations. of the chiefest of science to have discovered, by means of atoms

of physical and philosophical research, that great truth, long ago recorded in the first verse of Holy Scripture, due to one eternal Power. Look are that all phenomena
at the stars, well called
**

"

the brain of heaven."

rank
on

Around

The

their ancient track march, army of unalterable law."

rank.

(korge Meredith,

in Lucifer

Starlight,
as

Statement
the flower

"

The

is from

soul is evolved the plant ; it came

from
with

the body,

the body, it

goes with the body." flower The Reply:

is by

living principle

in the

the plant and plant, and that living principle makes Barren unfertile seeds show that the living the flower. or as evolved, principle is not in every seed as its own,
but
a

given. something in the animal, is

That
cause

living principle, differentiated of the animal's intelligence.

Google

176
That

The

World

to

Come.

living principle, in the man, is more than a capacity to flower, more than an animal power of instinct, it is intellectual, responsible, moral energy, by which he an knows

of God, of the future, and uses for that future. There is not less
an

power
sureness

to fithimself
as

to

there

being

everlasting future, than there is of a living principle giving flowers to the plant, The higher faculties of man and instinct to the beast.
and
an
are

eternal God,

not

less certainly and

accurately
are

in relation to their

corresponding realities, than flowers and beasts to

the
unseen

properties

of

adjusted
is always

the

realities of

which

they

are
**

phenomena.
Nature

wise in every part." Lord Thurlaw,

To

Bird,

scientificcreed, held by the best men, investigators, the most accurate experienced
has been

The

the most

thinkers,

fairly well stated thus : " In our corporeal life^ it is not the eye of the body, properly speaking, which It is sees sees the eye. through ; but the soul which
not

the bodily tongue

exists
a

which

speaks, and

so

forth.

Thus

of seeing, hearing, spiritual capacity find its operation, and act without may speaking, which the organs of the earthly corporeal body." ^ The thought is common to man, and well stated by the poet there
"

Yea, the world is strong, But what discerns it stronger, and the Mind Strongest ; and, higher still,the ruling soul. Wherefore, perceiving Him who reigns supreme, Put forth full force of soul in thy own soul ; Fight, vanquish foes and doubts. Dear hero, slay

**

What

haunts thee, in fond shapes, and would betray." Edwin Arnold^ M,A,, The Song Celestial,
Translated

from

the Sanskrit,

Quoted

in Stier's "Words

of

Jesus," vol.

iv. pp. 227, 228, Pope's transL

The
The
any

Creed

of Science
romance.

as

to Immortality.

177

inner lifeof every

man

marvel

of

There

is a wonder greater than is in the silent endurance

of sufferings a force sublime that physical science cannot interpret. A moment suffices for the loyal and meaq desire ; for the outburst of a murderous thought, and
the sharp lash of repentance : to think of God, and to Despite mortality, the failing of flesh and worship. heart, there is a determined never-ending conflict against

and in every future life. How can

death,

heart-history

is

this be, if thought than a mechanical product of the brain ; and the soul, a sort of gas evolved from material particles ? If we than the body, how is it that the possess nothing more
eye
sees

photograph of is nothing more

not,

the

ear

hears

not,

the

brain

thinks

not ;

but

something things in the

has long ago a future that cannot

that recalls thought, hearing, vision of body, when every particle of that body How is it that we think of passed away ? possibly
concern

around that to God, and Our visions of angels?^ accountability mental, personal, physical, spiritual identity, is preserved,
and
throw
not

being;

merely mortal future hopes and fears,

any

in us of the same by continuance material substance ; but by co-ordination of somewhat similar particles into We body. live on, fac-simile of the former a the old

of our childhood, and many old bodies in which we Surely, consciousness lived, being dead. of that past,

body

in material connection, with which no portion of us is now future to is similar that consciousness which we

shall have of the present Whatever unbelieving and

*
**

when

it also

is far away?
a
man

unscientific opinions
se

Proprium

est naluroe
"

ducens ad finem."

Thomas

rationalis ut tendat in finem quasi Aquinas, in ** Summa."

agens

et

Google

78
hold
unseen,
as

The
to

World
source

to Come.

may

the
soar,

and hurled.
"

of life and world-forces ; to his questioning to the unknown, soul will shrink to fallfrom light, or be into darkness
the

Angels

Ye who Lead

youth, so fair, through those scenes leave now, us near the realm of Truth ; and So, if in dreams some truths we chanced to see.
once

of light, ye spiritsof the air, Peopling of yore the dreamland of

led
us

our

Now

in the truth

some

dreams

Samuel

may haply be." From Waddington, Isiightto Night,

It is Life, whatever that be in its source and every form of organic existence. which weaves
as a

essence,

Life is

flame of which our body is the lamp ; as a candle, Intelligence is that in us, by placed in a candlestick.
the light ; and see that all things bear the to the principal agent ; and by relation of instruments are that there is something we conscious which which intelligence represents the matter embodies, which which
we

use

"

Eternal

Substance, the Eternal

is
no

Mind,

the Eternal

God.^

other scientific or philosophical way of how it is that, while the outer man explaining perishes day by day, is renewed. day by day ; the inner man, That we arrive at by common experience, which
is : The soul is not beyond science, and philosophy, it lies at the bottom the bounds experience; of our consists of "two chief parts, differing in of all, and

There

office only, not is the rational

*

in

essence

"

the

understanding,
; the

which

power

apprehending
**

will, which

Thomas
bears

Aquinas
to
"

Nature

principal agent" instrumentum ad agens principale,"

All inanimate and irrational Being Divine the relation of an instrument to the the **Tota irrationalis natura comparatur sicut ad Deum
says in his

Summa,"

**

Google

The
is the

Creed

of

Science

as

to Immortality,

179
this live

rational power

moving."^

This
we
can.

will, and ought

to

are assurance that rational power, as if for ever ; and that, therefore we of our moral existence lies the sense

At the basis
of freedom and

Reason our use prescribes that we of immortality. freedom for the attainment of that condition of perfectbeing. is the true Thought ness aim of our which bodily organism is more than a function of our ; the

brain, in but does the

not

scientific sense,

is not

the

cause

agent
cause

of thought-causing
pulsation,
are
nor

power. do the

of thought, The heart lungs

create

breathing;
are

they

wrought.
are

operations
not

agents by which particular effects The lowest as well as the highest mental physiological cesses, proseparated from mere

between mechanical chasm motion and sensation, but by that further depth parting the intellectual from the sensitive. Those who speak of

only

by

the

life
a

as

the

efflorescence of matter,
are product, life is not a

and

of thought

as

material know that

juggling with
product product of

words. that

They
consciousness

of matter, of

is
thought and that
is not

not
a

necessary

life, that

necessary

product is not
a

consciousness,

the

of thought. by that addition,

moral sense Something

every

necessary
to

product and, ever What-

was

added
was
as

matter;

was, that something It searches being. of our found have says, "I and

advance it is now

effected.

the quintessence
of the universe, the
great

the

secret

it, God!"

aim

of our inmost

life,and
nerve,

exclaims, life, power, of

"Immortality!"
of
art,

It is the

of this

science

herself; best,

of
*

philosophy;
"

religion.
:

Is
The

greatest,

Burton's

Anatomy

of Melancholy

Soul," Part L sect. i. subs, ix.

Google

i8o
highest, thing

The
in
us

World
; so

to

Come.
stupid,
us

blind
as

and

so

foolishly
away

wasteful of our best energies, for that which labours our

more

to make

throw

than tend.

this does
We
are

the told

is" nothing at all t To falsely called scientific argument

our sun,

individual consciousness,
our

the species, the earth, the

system,

will perish ; and eternal night and be true. It puts to confusion our understandIt cannot ing ; and is contradicted ; separates all things from reason by the indisputable
fact, confirmed

all systems, set in. nothingness

by

all far-reaching
of the

investigation,

that

Nature

is

manifestation

Highest What
there by
are

Reason.
we

already

know

warrants

us,

kinds of existence, modes to be desired than more and

the conviction that of being, unnamable

all that
that
saw

we

can

think.

Those
our

greater
poets,
our

and

better things

our

men

of genius,

artists, mentally

; that gave

to the enthusiast

rapture, to the scientist visions of beauty. do, that by nature's force is neither creaKnowing, as we tion " but it ndr annihilation, only a change of state, would

be absurd," said Mill, "to assume that our worlds exhaust There be innumerable the possibilities of Being. may modes of it which
consequently
are we

inaccessible to
are

our

faculties, and
name."^

which

unable
upon

to

It

is

reasonable and safe to act heart, that we our confront done and a life well spent.
what
reason

premonition of the future with duty well We have assurance that

the

and
and

place finally will be just and rational ; for " from the atom to the star, from the solar rules bodily to our more wonderful sidereal systems takes
mental
*
*'

systems.'*

We

are

sure

that

something

Examination

of Sir Wm.

Hamilton's

Philosophy," p. 14,

Google

The

Creed

of Science
of greater,

as

to Immortality,
things ; for
we

i8i
are

better is the
not
we

growing

purpose

of

only

capable

more juster,

continually reach after and present is not the close of any existing We have before us that scientist knows
eventful
one

rational things ; The attain them.

thing
a
:

every

strange

history

every

Christian

believes

that.

and The

universal, mighty, all-pervading Spirit ; our in Heaven ; impels all things, gives us all thought,
all power

Father

objectsof

of thought, and

leads

us

to the glory

that excelleth.

Google

82

The

World

to Come.

RESEARCH
PERSONAL

XXIV.
IMMORTALITY.

is to the fact that loss of belief in a Personal God History testifies firsta partial, then a total eclipse of virtue ; and that, unless belief rises
*'

into

conception Note-Book,
**

of eternal life,it cannot

save

men

from moral

death."

"

For

The

the genial day, the happy crowd, me with a faith. sport half-science fill is but a child This fine old world of ours Patience, give it time. Yet in the go-cart.
me,

To

learn its limbs ; there is a hand that guides." Tennyson, Lord The Princess,

When
points

we

look at

varied
minute,

landscape,, from there enters

all visible

in it,however
a

the eye, every

the pencil of light that has travelled from hundred sun about one and eighty-six thousand miles. This immense length is filled with undulations ranging second,
about

fifty thousand

to

the

inch.

If the landscape

be

contemplated

by
many

multitude

of persons, that vast

length

will enter the eye of every These every second streams, many spectator of time. in all sorts of directions, cross one another's paths disturbance, noise, or loss. without the slightest mutual and undulations

those

This

is not

the dream

of

an

enthusiast;

it is capable

of

proof; and when we mathematical consider the subject of vision, in its entirety ; the properties of light, and the

Google

Personal
construction

Immortality.

183

of our recipient organ, the eye ; we have an evidence of design which is to most minds irresistible.^ Light consists in undulations, propagated in a highly
clastic medium

called the ether, which

sense uninterrupted of vision, though are about fiftythousand every second. in ether an invisible substance that none

produce in us the the interruptions

Hence
we

have
senses

of

our

takes knowledge

of connection between world and world ; the vehicle of heat and light, of force and life. As light is one, though, when analyzed, if unbroken, though as of many colours ; and comes
of; which

is the link

broken
conscious

fifty thousand
life is one

times

every
sense

second

so

our

continuous

and individuality, though impacts of vis viva^ myriads combine

are

of unity in personality able by innumermaintained

and

to

made,

of which We one produce pulsation of existence. viduals, and continue to be the same conscious indimeans

myriads

comes continually which from the unseen, We were the unfelt, the unknown* individual persons, made, and continued to be the same long before we knew consciously in ourselves, or were

by

of power

the
and

body. know

Shall

we

be

the

same

individual

persons,

ourselves though out of the body ; and again, in the body ? more after a while, know ourselves as once " Will the old delight be bom anew, and God reanimate " Or may the pent force, our bounded the early bliss ?
life,fill larger spheres with equal or greater ecstasy ? Bodily dissolution, carried furthest, does but remove

the visible into the invisible ; and, as this visible came from the invisible,why should there not be within the
"

Professor G.

G.

Stokes,

President

of the

Royal

Society, "the

Nature

of Light," lect. iii. pp. 87-89.

Google

84

The

World

to

Come.
man,

body

that inner, the invisible

inner

around

which

the resurrection-body ? A related to this,goes on day by day now

will gather

process, somewhat in the momentary

Take what is and restoration of all things. called the Embryology of Crystals : by an invisible force, invisible globulites are gathered into nebulous masses ;
continuance

these, -with mathematical skeleton crystals ; and by

structures
are

precision,
clothing

are

built up

intb

of these

the perfect

formed.^
a

There

is

threefold
to

manner

of in and
our

continuity
own

by
and

transfer from
system
our

grade

grade
states

earth

; by

transfer to
and

own

state

places and separated.

earth are conditions from which It is not

worlds with which ; by transfer to connected

we

now

seem

wholly

harder,

nor

the problem of lifetaking on been dead, beginning to live. that, which had always Indeed, by anticipation, as with pictorial power ; arid

less scientific, to conceive immortality, than of

by

sentient

ourselves of immortality.
uphold
;
a

process ; and by mental acts ; these the the future, as were

we

possess

Hands

touch

us

out

of

the

germs of dark, 'and

in language abides of encouragement, with words of hope like effectual come wel; gleams of glory are as a consecration ; blessings down in discoveries of new to us forces, and move
voice

speaks,

and

wonderful The
of
we
"

far-off states of being ; all our

impulses

receive

transfiguration. inner
man

displays that cohesion and continuance

constitute us the forget or remember.
President,
same

our

faculties which
or

sleep
Professor

wake,

whether The inner

before the

J; W.

Judd, F.R.S.,
:

"Address

Geological Society of London

1887," p. 43.

Google

Personal
man

Immortality,

185

preserves and unity as a conscious responsible being ; and by a sort of re-endowment, day by day, ever conserves the pleasures and treasures of the past. Whatconviction, we possess of God, of the future, of responsibility ; is a kind of pocket-measure for daily use in common be taken as true. affairs ; and must
or

feeling,

It is as eyesight, by which It is light which kindles our of the Universal

we

survey

what

lies before

us.

came we of whence darkened not and go are and shut in by whither we Scientific imagination, at each curtains extremity. intellect and knowledge, which is the genius of our goes beyond. being We fitted by it for stupendous are

Mind.

mental Thoughts

persons

into symbols

destinies.
our

Our

feet

are

clay, and

rest

on

clay ; but from

head

of gold

we

projectthoughts
the
sun,

earth,

grander

than

wider immeasurable

than the
as

the

universe.

The
some

thought

future

again, with life renewed, coming been a time, has consolation to always
of great.
**

the good

and
.

Merlin
.

sware

that I should
*
"

come

again.
.

And
"

again : those that stood upon the hills behind ' * Repeated, Come again, and thrice as fair ; * And, further inland, voices echoed, Come Then
"
"

Arthur is come

all the people cried, he cannot die.*

With

all good

things, and

war

Lord

shall be no more/'* Tennyson^ Morte cPArthur,

our

The knowledge

thought that

of coming whatever and

by again is enlarged is in all known space,

the
are

universe of worlds in a continuous,

all substances, exist by, and complicated

masses

Living

things

and

restless, very dead things,

activity. and

of matter

Google

i86

The

World

to Come,

is largest and the smallest, their particles, whatsoever are actuated by intense, ceaseless activity. As in the in the materials of which all things light,as in our life, so

of substance and of force for ever and ever from the invisible. No particle of effete be lost as to the particular is destroyed ; it may matter
are

made,

there is

renewal

organism, and in our old age physical renewal ; but all the matter and all of the present body ceases the force continue ; therefore, we are sure that the master

thing,

or

force which its outward

as

subdues

matter

to

its

aspect and meaning, by transfer, like that amongst

a

gives to life Not also continues.

use,

and

of

fiery

cross

from

hand

to

the clans of Scotland, hand, when men were

conservation.

summoned
**

to

the banner
flits this cross

of their chief, but by

from
to

When

man

man,

In

arms

From

the huts and hamlets rise ; winding glen, from upland brown

They Nor
He

poured

each hardy

tenant

down.

And

the place, like the wind. Left clamotir and surprisebehind." The Lady the Lake^ XI., XIII.

slack'd the messenger show*d the sign, he named pressing forward

his pace ;

of

canto

iii.

We
atoms

are as are are

the physical science to regard indestructible. Of these, in various proportions, formed molecules ; whence, by further aggregation, taught the
masses

by

which
an

comprise

our

bodies.

We

do

not

think

that

atom

that it is formed,

continues
:

is eternal, or self-made, but by, and in agreement with,

the forces of the universe Atoms are embodiment. individually,

a

is,so

to speak, their child,

one

or

not
or

habitation,

; every all the same local force-point.

is,

They

Google

Personal
are

Immortality,

187

definite entities,differentiated by the various located is a body of which force is and other forces. An atom If we knew all about the atoms, the soul. we could explain the universe.
If force
atoms
as
a IS

master

of the individual atom,

experience
as

and

of the

whole,

to
own

the
body,

prearranged

adaptations

world

at

and purposes large, shows

of
that

our

some

and of the living, intelligent

it is, principle is master of force. Force, or whatever weaves tapestry of our the wonderful which we call life, is soul, or frame ; and, of this frame, the master power spirit,
or

intelligence.
It has

Soul

is not

produced

by

the

brain.

been

that life can

it
seems

ments, experiestablished, by exactest from the living ; and only proceed

can

from

less evident that mind Men that which has mind. who
not

only proceed take the lowest

possible by
own

cesses proallow that unintelligent physical manifest intelligibleness ; which is neither limited Our time, but by Something greater. space nor view

existence

and

intelligence,

are

by that

same

thing Someto

who
man

gives

intelligibleness to

all things, and

other

personality, with intelligence to apprehend all Thus, the indestructible atom is the things.

in its smallest individualized parts ; and universe, is that same human imperishable our personality universe, as to intelligence and will, individualized in

the soul.
sum

Further,

"

man's

intellect does
He
a

not

form

the with

total of his mental powers. feelings and aspirations, and has wrong
too

is endowed

sense

of right and

universal

to
course

be

education, points to
a

though
power

of

above

the result of capable of cultivation. This him ; and it may be doubted

attributed to

Google

1 88

TJie World

to Come,
rude and barbarous as power higher than man.

existed whether a nation ever to be destitute of the idea of a Thus derived considerations,
sources,

so

from

totally

different
"

the towards a common converge conclusion : immortality of man, and the Personality of God. So far as known, the atom is an indestructible physical unity ; and our soul is an imperishable mental or spiritual
unity.

There

are

reasons

for thinking, that, in the

immensely

if not

hot state of some dissolved all,are

of
as
we

perhaps,
reasons,

single have stated, for believing that of

a

of the stars, some of the atoms, form ; into a more elementary kind of matter. There are also
our

soul,

stable compound
representing

higher

make

due

rather progress not progress in this life,

order of spiritual elements, than periodicity, failing to

duly responding
to

the influences which life, will be incapable

nourish

and

develop

intellectuality and is less to be A bad man

of correspondence spirit of the lifeto come. trusted

the spiritual with the higher

dog is

than

good

because

an person, unbelieving It is certain that, taking of spiritual abortion. example the sense of responsibility arising from the fact of away

the

impure,

the

Divine person

Judgment
becomes

as

to right and

impure,

and

the unbelieving alienates himself from the

wrong,

ing Sinkstate. advanced general progress toward a more in the scale of existence, he does not cease to live ; but is less and less in co-ordination with the spiritual
environment. is
He dies, not
as

the

beast, whose

individuality

used
as a

up

by

degenerates
"

thing

earthly requirements, to be placed amongst

**The

but
the

rrofessor G. G. Stokes, F.R.S.,

Beneficial Effects of Light,"

chap. iv. pp. 95, 96.

Google

Personal

Immortality.
and

189
with
remorse
a

forms of being, incomplete, vaguer It is a horror of incompleteness.

the past
"

sense
as a man

of

to

and

fear

as

to

the

future that

make

exclaim
*'

I have
Thou

not

borne

me

great, all-judging I traversed Thy fair garden,

wisely in Thy world, God ! Like storm

wasting
it.

and

tempest,

Thou With

fashionedst lofty brow,

clothed
me

And
And And

marvellous work. in look, strange sense. with the garment of Thy Beauty
erect

me

as

encircled me wondrously with wonders I have cast them forth from me.
.

;
.

"

O God
me

Wilt

Thou

Me,

O Thou

go into judgmentwith Mighty !"

Spare Konig
Oitoker,

individuality of a man, the stable compound spiritual elements, is, as to the body, an aggregation The
similar, not the
same,

of

material
and
"

particles, into

of identical
is

corporeal
of
two

structure;

the

soul's individuality,

chief

parts

the

power

; and apprehending The life-power which continuously weaves the moving. into our present body, or outer elements person ; will, belonging to the inner a man, subtler power, with
weave

or understanding, rational the will, the rational power

into the continuous identity of refined elements The fashioning future body. even now our soul-power intimate into more the the inner man relations with Spirit of Intelligence, at the heart of things ; it now
possesses

preparing
new

life with the lapse of life; is already for the new body, and for higher state in the
more

world. Advanced

science regards

the universe

as

rather exhibiting

progress, than

periodicity, when

contemplated

Google

190
on
a

The
the great

World

to

Come,
to
new
a

scale.^ This tendency confirmation of the Scripture as to earth ; and

a as

higher

order is heavens and a

new

to

our

possessing

perfect organism

in

perfect

universe

; these two

are

the

future merely

existence
a

conditions is not only

perfections, truly corresponding, of everlasting life. Our

a

revealed

dogma,

not

biological conception, but a scientific fact which for per"Allowing a margin we admit and formulate: turbations life will continue while the correspondence .the continues ; the completeness of the life will be of the correspondence ; proportionate to the completeness
life will be perfect only when the correspondence is ^ At that time the Natural will be in perfect perfect." man's and accord with the Supernatural will in true
and

obedience

to God's
"

Will.

Shine, ye stars of heaven, On the hour's slow flight ; See how

rewarding. Gilds good deeds with light ; Pays with kingly measure ;

Time,

Brings Earth's dearest prize j Or, crowned with rays diviner.

Bids the end arise." Adelaide Anne

Procter

Shining

Stars.

Professor G. G.

Stokes, P\R.S.,

**

Light

as

Means

tion," of Investiga-

chap. iv. p. 105. Herbert Spencer, ** Principles of Biology."

Google

191

RESEARCH
SCIENTIFIC
IMAGINATION

XXV.
THROWING LIGHT ON

IMMORTALITY.

is a species of disbelief,flattering, indeed, to intellectual arrogance, but out of harmony the the spirit and with admitted rules of modern Physical Theory Isaac Taylor, philosophy." chap. xv. ofAnother Life^ There
"

**

"

Pause
sense man's

not

here ; for know

deeper

Lives in

In nature or Felicia Dorothea

of all sublimity bosom, than the world can show in art above, aroimd, below."
"

Hemans,

The

Last

Constantine,

Ixxv.

Those
people

appearances

and

things

in nature,

which
"

most

regard

outward
assume.

only phenomena realities,are masks, shows, which the invisible powers and substances A tree, a house, the sun, are nothing more than
as

forms

of the

true

expression, which is but an outward

The these represent. realitieswhich to the face, gives good or bad meaning
sign

of

some

inward

reality.

Our

the actual self or life. The real man which takes knowledge of the body, and of all apparent things, That which inner man. is the unseen and their realities, raises our arm, which makes us speak, is an invisible force

body

is not

obeying
many
we

our

unseen

will.

This

unseen

ways,
see

recalls the past and and feel apart from any

exercises itselfm anticipates the future ;

use

of the

physical

Google

192
senses.

The
We
are

World

to

Come.

allowed to be more conscious of the unseen and of the future, because a greater degree disturb us, and a nicer by of hearing would perception If we heard all,if we saw sight would terrify us. all,the harmony of the body might be disturbed, and we should
not

be afraid to move. lies in the future

Did

we

know

fully,beforehand,
life ; and

what

of this present
;
so
we

things of the lifeto come in easy quietude, or be of

our

should
as

which invisible is imagination, our

appointed That power

restless discipline.
we

good either settle down to lose the benefit

the

by

picture

conceiving

ourselves the faculty, a sort of

to

things out genius concerning of fancy about airy nothings. power

of sight. It is not a play It is the great discovering

in science ; in the scientific mind

as

it clothes the
garment
;

ultimate unseen particles of matter, in the skilled mathematical musician

with a it makes

them

the

the radiators of light and heat. independently In all men, and sometimes of the will, it unites former images and ideas, and thus creates new

tuning-forks

of sound,

and
on

sometimes the

brilliant results. The number, impressions ;

value of it depends

accuracy,

and

ceptions and clearness of the peron the judgment and taste in

selecting and combining investigation, imagination of light-waves

entering
on

them.

In advanced scientific is trained to figure trillions

the eye ; thousands

ear

of soundwaves

pulsating
vastness,

the

; the mystery,

the speed, the

the minuteness, are conceived by exalting ourselves from conception to conception, from the visible to the invisible.
Imagination

thus

separates

itself from

know

itself, as itself ; and, other things, as

ourself, to not itself, It

Google

Imagination. Scientific
is
in

193

of us, but a part of that inner man It imagines, of which the body is a garment. fears, anticipates, many things quite different to any
us,

not

so

much

as

being

present

and
now.

experience ; so that by memory hope as to the future, it lives by

as
a

to

the

lifewhich

past, is not

This living active principle is spiritual,and by its the body, as Pliny notes of Democritus, operation even has a resurrection.^ Homer spoke of the soul as having
it flies to wings with which Socrates declared that his
the

of Hades. mansions immortal not part was

buried

his with Platonists, taught

body.
that
man

The

Stoics,

Pythagoreans,
more

possessed
we

than

this

present

presage in men of greatest genius

life; and Cicero, of a future state

was

think, remarked fullest and most

grandest
an

that this powerful St. Paul

in

and
as

expressed Christians

the
:
"

sentiment know We
were

mind. actual knowledge

that

if
we

our

this tabernacle

dissolved,

earthly house have a building

of
of

God,

house

not
v.

heavens" has
ever

(2 Cor.
known,

hands, eternal in the made with i).The greatest authority the world
wicked but punishment;
xxv.
. .
.

Jesus, said, "The

shall go
righteous

into everlasting away into life eternal " (Matt

the

46).

as universally operative is this imagination, to a future condition ; that it pervades mental all our states ; no superstition is without it ; diseased action

So

knows of the brain and nerves of it ; the least scientific have it as a sort of prepossession ; and some of the most intelligent and truthful men in all ages declare that they from the dead ; that, awake messages and asleep, they have heard voices, and seen visions, going
'

have

had

Plin., i. vii. c. 55.

Google

194
beyond

'^^

World

to Come,
hand
coming
can

all that the natural eye, ear, attain ; something spiritual,immortal,

of

man,

within

the

souPs observation. is man, A man by power A to the understanding.

understanding
is in

to keep

beast

his will in obedience is beast, because its

to subjection

instinct ; and the beast not itself in relation to the eternal ; not able to project fear, hope, itself in or sense or of responsibility, out of Itself; belongs wholly to those general powers of nature

the will,the passion, the rising into consciousness of

into which it will pass. A man, by imagination, passes from far has knowledge everlasting to everlasting; beyond by argumentation ; looks anything obtained behind things,
not
a

beyond
; of
a

Presence,
an

seen

aware things ; becomes Power, not fully felt; of

of a Life,

in all,but above all,yet containing Presence he In lives, moves, this consciously and all. Because he is man, has his being. and not beast, he Energy,
possesses

Wisdom,

the imagination

that lays hold of these

as

unseen

realities,and
own

lives in them,

the

great

He would existence. his imagination not so live ; and did he not, by marrying have those good to pure reason, children, those springs

imperishable

realities of his be beast did he

of thought, beautiful as the rainbow ; those conceptions of lifewhich do not pass away ; those views, as from a noble castle, of all things tending from the low to the

high,*from

mortality to immortality, the Creator ; he would be as a man

or
as

from

the creature
out

to
own

putting

his

eyes,

lion donning
are

the

ass's

know

that "all things

repaired

As men skin. by corrupting,

we are

preserved
we

by perishing, and revived by dying ; and can think that man, the lord of all these things which thus

Google

Imagination. Scientific
die and
never

195
in death
as

revive for him, should be " ^ to live again ?

are

so

detained

by which we see material visible things ; (2)intellectual, by which discerns ; (3) spiritual, imagination, reason, memory, by which the angelic, supernatural. Divine is realized. There

three kinds of vision

ocular, (i)

All

these

mutually
are

aid

and

confirm

one

another.

Material

of greater unseen realities. The intellect, as if touched by electricity, arranges all things, visible and invisible, into a logical system. The we those faculties by which soul possesses rise

things

proof

from and We

the finite to

of say, with Eliphaz face ; the before my

powers

the infinite; and see the intellect which

the Temanite,
hair

those mysteries
can

only

think.

stood

but still, (Job iv. 15,

I could not the form thereof" 16). In men, like St. Peter, it is the power
a

of my discern

spirit passed flesh stood up : it

"A

of discerning
xvi. i. of

15-17). 14). It is that

all, and
to

spiritual,bodily, present Godhead It is an intuition of angels* ministry

by which

we

come

"

to God

the

(Matt. (Heb. Judge

"

the

(Heb. xii. 22-24).

innumerable

spirits of just men It is that by which

perfect St. John beheld

made

think angels (Rev. vii. 14-17). If you to poets, like rightly of the high visions that come Milton ; to artists,like Michael Angelo and Rembrandt ;
to astronomers,

like Newton

and

the

Herschels

; you

will have
powers, life.

and views of things and worlds, of states that belong to eternal worlds and to immortal

We

do

not

take

leap into the dark. barely

on

Where
as

the

intellectual powers
'

are

unfolded,
xi.

amongst

Pearson

the Creed, art.

Google

196
savage

The
tribes, the
faint ; but

World

to

Come.
appear
to

light does
we

indeed

be

extremely

If

we

remember

need not make ourselves savages. that "all things are double one against

" for light, the other (Ecclus. xliii.24); the eye is made and light for the eye ; and all things so for another that

that principle on which " be surely placed is good What may every argument believe in the good, we If we is true." ^ shall soon they mutually
we come
"

fit;

to

know

the true ; for though

we

cannot

believe, and, therefore, are not wholly faith ; yet, as we can enforce attention, and rational belief by due attention, obtain depends can, on evidence ; we the
are

ourselves responsible for our

make

evidence

that

leads to

faith

in

the future ; and

so

responsible, both as to belief and to be given in that future. the account scientific imagination in advance and of known of reason, that her logic, her again to reason, Disciplined

unbelief, and has

for

always fact ; but

gone
comes

may experiment, are give verification. Imagination said, "There worlds live in." Reason besides that which we and Research,
in
our

astronomers,

applied

telescopes to the sky ;

saw

and
more
**

counted

fifty millions

The

than splendid is only seen

proves

of worlds, all greater and declared, the earth. Imagination

part of the Again, so.
"

microscope Research in the

small it to be
duly

unseen

the

Reason

and

arranged prepared plates, photographic Paris Observatory, found and traces were of

in space distant that even so worlds worlds beyond from them, and from those yet beyond, light coming Reason confirms requires a time almost exceeding time. the thought
'

of Imagination,
Bacon's
**

that eternity is required

of Learning," p. 62.

to

Advancement

Google

Imagination. Scientific
reveal all that is in infinity, the eternity the Eternal
"

197
being
given

by

'*

Quem

nosse vivere Cui servire r^nare.

"

Thus
every

reveals an infinity within scientificimagination infinitesimal ; a science in the flowers beyond know
a

all that we fragrance ;

of their structure,

their beauty, their

voice of heart, is not less and wisdom being

the

science of God, heard

an

that revelation religion ; a in the secret places of the utterance tion of love, than the crea-

beautifying

and from
our we

power. the Fountain

nature

is an unfolding of the universe By this Love, flowing into

of
our

of works,

of all Being, the finds perfection in Him.

His
we

imperfection In His
His

apprehend

Greatness.

In

Love,

dwelling

within

us,

discern

that

physical

ledge, know-

by experiment, typifies sacred science, assured In that experience we verified by experience. revel, in our hearts. being shed abroad the Love of God Because

of this love,

we
were,

endeavoured
in sympathy

to

fathom
and

the

mysteries

of unbelief;

mental

in the narrow chained struggles, companions of men not or cells of dark misery ; went whither others would ; and knew, on the burial morn of those could not come not separated from already nailed in coffin,that they were love of Christ, which made Him, whom no a suffering could assail, give Himself ; victim to sorrow lay Death could hand Himself no on, and, whom that Divine

subject

to that hand.

It is this scientific conception

ligion, of Re-

that
over

the highest and most experimental Hope her brings Divine to throw that future which

of the sciences, beautiful arch

paint
so

unbelieving

men

black.

Google

198
The

The

World

to Come,

intellectual contact closer our with religious knowledge. People, who our truths, the securer grows know least of it, No talk most against religious evidence. man can judge what is good evidence on any particular
"

unless subject,

he knows
scan were our rare

that
or

"

well subject
to

yet,

men

whose skill is to blight, speak as

examination

verses,

investigate the potato

at

they

present

of

Christian Fciith.

the post-mortem know They nothing

of nature's

amidst conjunctions

how apparently unfavourable ; nor on, but thrive, and are rich with originating activity and fine expression, having clear insight of future things at work within. these Why,
men

circumstances souls not only live

if there

were

post'tnortem examination,
at

would be as old women those who consciously build up themselves contact of spiritual facts, by customary

it.

Only

in the world inwith the visible

powers ; who, assimilating the eternal spiritual elements, know themselves to possess eternal life by the Grace of God in Christ. None but these exercise that
true

the genius of all of scientific imagination, science, which discerns the marvels of the inner man, and claims alliance, union, communion, with the Living
power

God.
us.

Lord, Thy Not only

hand

leads

us

; Thy
we

in Scripture, do

right hand guides find Thee ; not only

to Thee
reason,

at the close of our

from

turn pilgrimage, do we the lowest and highest levels of our

; but

in the

things far off and nigh of creation we uplift ourselves Ripen forward. faith into our the full light and move and We possession of Thy Glory. leave us, O Lord God of wilt never
are
our sure

that Thou

salvation.

Google

199

RESEARCH
PROPHETIC

XXVI.
OF

POWER

AS

SUGGESTIVE

IMMORTALITY.

"Thought Tis thine

on

eagles* wings to

soar,

Unknown,
Below

unfathomed realms explore ; the deeps, above the sky, Beyond the starry orbs on high ;

(Can aught restrain thy flight?)

pierce the realm And rise in Fancy's To
of future time,
car

sublime.

To

realms of light?" Dorothea Felicia

Hemans,

Thought.

very clever men light of Nature affords

Even

have
us

habitually
a

thought,

"

The

not

future state: this is the who with God, since He

surely recreate Now, hope."^ future, that
any
us

only made

for a single argument one that it is possible

"

us

out

of nothing
we

can

; and

that He

will do this

humbly
to

seeing

nothing
so

everything perishes, or is even

on

that

tends

the

present time,

that,

the small
we

in completed scale, a future is

always certified; and that, when " a large scale, on progress, not be the order of things ; "^
*

contemplate

things
to

periodicity, appears
sense
assures us

common

that,*

Erasmus

Darwin,

quoted

in **Life of Charles Darwin,"

"

p. 13, by

G. T. Bettany.
*

Professor G. G. Stokes, F.R.S.,

Light

as

Means

of Investigation,"

p. 105.

Google

200

The

World

to Come.

for a instead of Nature not afifording a single argument future state ; the whole of nature, in its every part, is an particle of it, actual proof of a future state ; for not one for the future. force of it,but is made not one fact, as to all things being for the future, comes The general result of every kind out clearly in science. all of research indicates a similarity of plan throughout The

known

space

and

worlds,

combined
that

with
every

individual
process
is

differences, which
preparatory

demonstrates

we consider the another ; and when bodies, and the wonderful structure tions adaptaof our own discern organs to their purposes, we of the various has not the that the vastness of the universe made

of

One Creator unmindful of us His creatures. in science forcibly stated the truth : masters I become impressed I study nature, the more
increasing adaptations force that

"

of our The

late
more

the

contrivances

with everbeautiful and

slowly acquired through each part occasionally in a slight degree in an transcend varying manner incomparable the contrivances and adaptations
. .

^ imagination of man which the most fertile could invent." It is interesting to consider how mechanical and We organic processes prepare for a state not yet come. know to by are thus enabled somewhat of the way

forth to possess the earth and the air. We also learn that a being of sufficient intelligence could have foreseen the things of the present time. Of late years the mechanism of respiration which
went

living things

in the water

in the turtle has

In 1878
it was

been
a

noticed, of

carefully observed. turtle confined in a glass

very

aquarium,
*

that the throat

Charles

and
**

floor of the mouth

be-

Darwin,

r.R.S.,

Fertilization of Orchids."

Google

Power Prophetic
came was

as

Suggestive
and To

of Immortality.
the meaning

io\

alternately swollen immersed in water. of the

seen

collapsed while the turtle

ascertain
was

this, the bottom

sand. as by

aquarium that the

covered
was

of with fine

Then
a

it was

sand

stream,

in front of the

dilated. It of the turtle opened mouth thus made was evident, that with the organs for aquatic respiration Passing
we

animaFs and its throat

swept aside head, when the

were

combined

those

of

an

ration.^ aerial respi-

from material construction to moral ment, governfind that continuity and universality of law,
part is infallible as
every
to

strictly applied
of
the

of
to

the
the

world

and

true

whole,

certainty

that

neither

badness, neither thought nor nor act, goodness death, has wrought all,or received all, neither life nor it is capable. in any of which present circumstances,

universality of the future for all things, renders it have power, according highly probable to that men their degree of intelligence and responsibility, to know

This

of and

to

influence that future.

This

potentiality, in

the present, of the future, is not a theologian's notion ; in science. Mr. Charles it has become almost an axiom " There is grandeur in this view of Darwin thus wrote : life, with its several powers, having been breathed into a few forms
gone from
or

into
on a

cycling
so

simple
most
^

that, whilst this planet has to the fixed law of gravity, according tiful beaubeginning endless forms most
one

; and

and

wonderful
"Paper in
**

have

been, and
Respiration

are

being,

evolved."
*

Simon

H.

Gaye,

on

Pharyngeal

in the

Soft-

Shelled Parker,
*

Turtle,'* quoted

Mammalian

Descent,"

p. 56, by \V. Kitchen

F.R.S.
sentence

Concluding

of

"

The

Origin of Species."

Google

202

The

World

to

Come.
are,

If the forces ruling matter

purely

though

continuous,

mechanical ; any creature possessing intelligence so as to forecast the direction and result of those forces ; that is analogous, possesses, in that foreseeing, somewhat therefore
and
power

continuous.

Whither

the

thought

can

fly,^

whither

which
reply

can go the proceed, thither may emotion as does the power of represented by them ; even It is no mechanical processes are the exhibition,
"

to

say

I
a
"

see

in such
I shall never in the sense
go

tinuing wind, conAmerica point, will arrive at whither for, in fact, the mind does go thither and things,
or

foresee

that the

that it anticipates

time,

by

thrusting and emotionally degree of realization. If we had no such with some the future real,at least in our owamind, power of making we should be able to think without any foundation for mentally thought, and
apart

place, itself forward

or

from

definite aim

or

purpose

; but

that is absurd. If the forces ruling matter are manifestations of an are all things ; the universal eternal Power, by whom futures is from that Power, in them to new tendency and

cerned. progress is disThis faculty, or reason, being like that whence it comes ; is able to foresee, to control, to possess by We know that the sun and moon anticipation. will be
so

is the

faculty by

which

the

eclipsed at certain times; that the order; and

we

seasons

follow in their
is sufficiently of law, calculate

shall, when

our

science

advanced,
opposing of motion,
It
is

to the universality owing forces, variety of positions, varying

so

accurately

as

to

velocities predict the result, in time

and space, of the vastest

an

and
to

most
our

complex
argument

processes.
concerning

advantage

Google

PropheticPower

as

Svggestive

of Immortality,

203

that the things worlds to come, far off, rather than near; are

clearly foreknown in the heavens, not so

most
"

be added To on the earth. the distant much -this may future, future we can certainly predict; but the near for have most over preparatory power, as which we

the distant,
an

we

least able to foresee. The time of know'accurately, eclipse we of to-morrow's weather We by prudence, shorten or are can, uncertain.
we are our

lengthen
but
we

days

obtain

riches,

or

cause manner

povert"' ;

death.
day
may

the time, nor neither know We ignorant, in some are bring

the

of

our

forth ; yet do what the great future contains. knowledge our even extended eye hath not universe which know
and in
are
a

a respects, of what know, in other respects,

Little by little, we
into
seen

have
of the We

those
nor

parts
see.

can

certain

sense our

sure

that

of things not foreknowledge

things

yet in existence, is true, because

verified in analogous
we

are

acquainted.
to

combine that the

bring

of the past with which know We that physical agencies flood of material desolation ; and

forth, because fire within our planet gushes forces will have vent less do we Not overmastering know that moral forces are reliable as to their power, and meaning, and moral future being
are

indisputable
as

preparation for the future : the definite, as the physical: These as facts. Science, not less than intuition
as a

to

the

future, urges
to

preparation
great
a

for it

Any

man

of such number accurate and clear impressions as to the future, is a prey is low in the order of his to sensuality or unbelief; or in due combinaintellect ; not able to select, or to use tions,
act

refusing

on

so

the various

voluntary

and

involuntary

signs

and

Google

204

The

World

to Come.

adaptations by which Nature indicates and prepares for we the future. When regard the future issues of a life ill spent ; whether, as we well spent, or erroneously think, narrowly infinite result motive, to
to gain
our we

bounded
are

or,

as

prepare life.

commanded, for those issues ; and

the wise perceive, of by every reasonable

not to lose, but

Biologists speak
as
a

of organic development

; Physicists,

of energy, and that every force has conservation great future before it ; Geologists know the past state
to

to is come ; predict what find everywhere man, will, may who signs and future definite future for a everything. of the larva becomes bear-mouse a sleeping dependent

of

the

earth,

and

every

seals

"

One with

larva, seemingly the same, wings ; another into a whale with skin and blubber, thick as a grows Reptiles, birds, mammals, house-wall. that possess much Little is common to all ; yet did not arise confusedly.

leathern

differentiations, worked
the
universe,

by
the

harmonious
present

co-operation

of

formed

mind

of adequate

power

would
:

exquisite structures. have seen in the origin that

a

all that the completion

opossum,
to
saw
one a

contains

nightingale,

an

crocodile, would
as corn,

another
ripe

the

grow out of germs as like the right hand is to the left. Wisdom in their first the rose, the oak, man, for
every
not

beginnings,
We
come

and

are

sure

arranged that Wisdom

estate,
to

future
mean

difference.

does
go

these, having

to

good

lower for
a new

than
ever.

their former
The
past,

lowest
moment

be no more stage, and by moment, entered by

moment,

future ; and

the

moment present, have evidence

enters

in ourselves ; not

only

We another. do we possess

Google

Power Proplietic

as

Suggestive

of Immortality.

205

powers greatly surpassing our indications, or germs, of present capacities ; there are functions. Our best thoughts very excellent mental
we apples of gold in pictures of silver, which hang up in the chambers ; not as memorials of re^on of the past, but as living prophecies, of a better future. are

potentialities of physical

as

Good

hopes

are

not

diminished

by

knowledge;

as

we

recede from folly and like the angel. The

cast
arms

shake
works
as
a

off the animal, we of the Almighty

become
are

not

away,

or

hidden

embrace Eternal.
It

all time;

we

His loving child of shame. the bosom rest on of the

into proof of prophecy, to Scripture so the seeing eye. Holy though, made Messiah's known beforehand the advent ; the establishment, required
to

is not

go

the struggles, the growth, the final conflicts and he who and of Christ ; that even victory of the Church if Psychologists It does not concern us runs may read.

the asserted visions of spiritualists ; and Mesmerism, Hypnotism, that Clairvoyance, and show largely false, so other modes of revealing secrets, are true ; intensely trivial, and probably wicked ; and so little
explain
away

that prudent men have known men

disregard

them.

Of this

we

are

sure

the future, and

The
true.

Prophets
Even

were

when

the future. will know Blessed Lord was not deceivers, our we think of the laws of nature, the and
time

limitations

our enter not should before conception ; the greatness of the Creator comes He dwells amongst in our us. us science ; for everywhere

of space

we

behold,

in

all the
we

the future ; and

everywhere

past, seeds prophetic of find that mutual adaptation

of every

part of the system

of nature

which

accords

Google

2o6
with thus
our

The
own

World

to Come. Our
intelligence, being

intelligence.

own

in its processes ; we are as accurate confirmed enforced to believe also in its affirmations concerning the eternity to come not less ; and a moral government,
vast, carried true, than
are we

in obedience holy and just.Not

on

to laws, not

less exact
own

and

through

our

exertions,

of the organic scale ; and the past, where our noblest faculties lay rooted, whence came the present hopes and fears ; that god-like intellect
at

the

very

summit

which and

penetrates reads, as in

to
a

the far-off movements distant

of the stars
proofs

book, the

the kingdom concerning future is an enchanter's

of God. wand ; he who

sore

future ; are lesson The

possesses
"

of the it,and

has
hast

suffered many
done
thy worst

and

evils, may
power

say,

Fate, thou

weak God
*

of thy sword is now ; its edge, turned aside ; flesh and heart failed,but heart, and my is the strength of my Portion for

The

ever/"
As, in sparkling a star majesty, Gilds the bright summit of some gloomy cloud ; Brightening the halfveil'd face of heaven afar : So, when dark thoughts my boding spiritshroud, Hope, celestialinfluence round me shed, Waving thy silver pinions o*er my head."
Sweet
**

John

Keats

Hope.

Google

207

RESEARCH
IMMORTALITY
REVEALED IN

XXVII.
THE

OLD

TESTAMENT.

"

Let the religion of

although
yet

with

process

souls imitate the nature of our bodies, which, of time they develop and unfold their proportions,
our

they remain the Chapter on the Growth

**
. .

same

that they
Doctrine
^

were."

"

Vincentius,

Comtnonit,

of

xxiii.

God

is Holy,
ever

Must
.

fallfor

and His righteous wrath on the soul that sins ; and willeth not the death

God
or

is Love,

Or here,

there, of any soul of man." Dean Plumptre,

D.D., Lazarus,

Had

the

Jews,
as
so

brought

knowledge
Dwelling
in regard have known

to

nigh immortality?
the
most

so

to

God,

any

definite

Certainly

they

had. ritual

amongst to the dead was

long

Egyptians,

whose

of a future state. in our Lord's time, maintained no that there was angel, future life Lord, no ; our fested soul, nor refuting them, manibelief of the people as and confirmed the common
to their finding eternal

elaborate, they must Though the Sadducees,

lifein the Holy

Scriptures, which

testified of Him
Eternal

(John v. 39).
appointed

lifewas

for man

before time began.

scheme of redemption, ere despite much error the Creation, by which men, and sin, not only made should attain a glorious future. This was known to the Jews by laws, ceremonies, sacrifices ; their

God

laid down

the wonderful

Google

2o8
whole
ritual was to impart a
were

Tlie World
a

to Come.

chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph.i.4, 9 ; Col. i. 16-20). The doctrine of pretation our soul's everlasting salvation rests not on the interof few, the grand
or

and Gentile

of it, preparation for fuller knowledge hope as to its possession. sure Jew and

even

meaning

parts of Scripture ; it is of all, and it is the great purpose

many

underlying

all that

our

earth

contains

"

the grand

expectation

of mankind. All the great facts of the Old Testament

greater
are

are

germs

of

truths.

The

Creation

and

Man's

Supremacy

Heavens Earth, and typical of the New and the New of Man's enthronement with Christ (Rev.xx. 6 ; xxi. i). The promised redemption by the Seed of the Woman, the
dominion of Adam's crushing of Satan, the subsequent seed, were all in the far future ; nevertheless, the ancient because to partake of them (Rom. iv. 16 ; v. men were

14)

their faith saw

himself, the afar off. Adam, by whom firstsinner ; being figure of the second Adam Death was came potentially abolished in righteousness.
the things the first Gospel Adam
was

promise

One

whose Immortality Abel.

sentenced blood spoke

that account, though ; and on to die, he lived on until he knew of

better things

than

did that of
ancient

began

to shine in that most

of allpredictions (Gen.iii.1 5) concerning Woman.

the Seed of the

Enoch
was

was

translated.
some

Men,

no

doubt, knew

that he
in
to
an

translated

agreement

with

The translation was whither. his faith as to Divine Life, and as

was

partaking

of that Life ; the translation-mystery

world (Jude 14). : from that overthrow

unveiling of another Flood came The

Noah

was

Google

l77imortality Revealed

in the Old

Testament,

209

ness saved to people a new world, and to be heir of righteousSo which is by faith ^the righteousness of Christ his conviction of the insight of Noah, so sure clear was far off,that though the coming was good things to come,
"

present, and did it gladly, in all that was prospect of a distant but glorious heirship. land, and Abraham, Isaac, Jacob,were a promised bodies, they blessings, and privileges, which, in their own he gave up

Were the promises of God of none effect ? obtained not Certainly not; those temporals meant eternals, and that life was a token of life everlasting. The Patriarchs
in
a

sojourned
Country,
is God.

and Abraham

country that they knew looked for a city whose

meant

Heavenly

Builder

and

Maker

received Isaac from the altar of sacrifice in a figure of Christ, and of the Resurrection to come (Heb. As to Isaac blessing Jacob and Esau, of xi. 9, 16,

17).

faith concerning Joseph's

confidence that they

possession of the land, of Moses' in the people's delivery, we are told plainly

saw

the future ; and

were

for sake of a greater and (John i.9 ; iii. 36 ; viii.56 ; xvii. 3 ; Heb. xi. 22-26). in Abraham This, so great faith, made the occasion

the present

willing to give up better life to come

for

and

direct promise in Jacob the

of universal blessedness assurance of a heavenly strength that waited

we

(Gen. xii. 3);

inheritance

as out growing regard of an Thus that they lived for, and in God. abiding sense that they lived, and abiding in the Eternal, they knew a certainty, : future life was should live,because of Him

(Heb. xi. 16), and the (Gen. xlix. 18, 26);

for salvation

ignorant Scripture of the particulars they were more coming revealed a plan, in gradual development, definiteinto view ; and appearing with more and more

but

Google

2IO

The
in

World
facts
as

to

Come,
comprehended
known and

hess

the ancient

men

their

meaning. Not only was the presence of God made Moses by the Burning Bush; the Messiah,

to

the

Resurrection,

were
was

promised
ceremonies
come;

land

(Luke xx. proclaimed a type of the Heavenly

were

37, 38). The Canaan ; the

things
to

of the Law

shadows

of good

more were than temporal, some the promises better things being contained in them (Heb. xi. 16, 40). intercourse with evil spirits,and with spirits Forbidding not only corrective as to the superstitious of the dead, was
excess

of spirit-culture,with which in Egypt ; but proof acquainted

the people

had
are

been spirits, world The

that there

intercourse that such attempted and beyond even the grave, is dangerous,

with the deadly.

:

people

were

not to seek unhallowed

instruction

for God

by His Son, and fully declare the speak to man would life of the world to come. Water The Smitten Rock ; the Flowing ; the Pillar
of Cloud and of Fire ; the Passover death ; are from to be interpreted Lamb,
by

which saved the fuller light

were

the special ritual recurring sacrifices, from danger, on the Day of Atonement, all tell of rescue Balaam's desire to be in and of good things to come. his death as the righteous (Numb. xiii. means that he

which shows in parables.

that

Christ and

His

Salvation

there

The

10)

The words future part. of Job coveted the good man*s most (xix.25-27) as to his flesh, and his Redeemer,

certainly
psalmist's " in hell with Thy

mean

more

than

mortal

life contains.

The

declaration, "Thou

(xvi. lo);

and

soul wilt not leave my " Thou again, shalt guide me

counsel, and

afterward

receive

me

to

'

glory

Google

Immortality

Revealed
and Lord that

in the Old
declaration

Testament.

2 1 1

(Ixxiii. 24);
secret

(xxv. 14),"The
fear Him
; and
mean

of the

will show them Jesus Christ. of life through

He

is with them His covenant'' The

that
"

the covenant

(xiv. 32),"The'
not
to

be
"

righteous hath taken in the lowest,

in Proverbs words in his death/'are hope

but

best

and

highest,

life everlasting. meaning No doubt prophets and

out spoke thanks to Thee ?
"

saints
"

were

sometimes

afraid,
dust
give

and

their
or

terrors.

Shall

the
"

shall it declare Thy

show
wonders

truth ?

xxx. (Ps.

10).

Dost

Thou

shall the dead rise up again and Eccles. ix. 5 ; Isa. xxxviii. 18). These has not used them even and who
"

the dead } or among " vi. 5 ; praise Thee ? (Ps. natural expressions in troublous now

times

?
"

are

to be corrected

by

Hosea's

knowledge from

(xiii.
the

14)of
grave.

Death's
He

destruction, and

of

ransoming

and spirit of St. Paul with the words (i Cor. XV. SS)/'O death, where is thy sting? O grave, " where is thy victory ?

spoke

and kings desired to see and know more of the things so fully manifested to us (Luke x. 24); future good rethings were vealed yet did not see ; but some and the prophets, with such clearness by Moses Many prophets

be persuaded, not would from rose one "though the dead" (Luke xvii. 31); Isaiah, who knew of the offering for sin (liii. looked 11), heavens Ezekiel, in to the new on and the new earth.
that
any
one

not

believing

the

resurrection

1-14); and 2, the dust (xiii. picture 3)). Joel's

goes beyond it is the destruction of Hades

of his people, saw Daniel plainly showed

future life (xxxvii.

men

that

awake

from

1 1-2 1 ) of judgment (iii. any transaction in the Valley of Jehoshaphat;

and

Death

(Rev.xx.

14).

Google

212

The

World

to Come.

Zechariah

17 ; iv. 2)

liverance xiii. 7-9) declares a future de1-6, and lifeby the Eternal ; and Malachi (iii. predicts times of burning, as in an oven ; and

(ix.ii,

12;

of God. of jewelsto be bright with light, for the crown From be gathered more out may all this, and much learn that men tortured of Scripture, we of old, when

and

martyred,
"

would not accept that they might obtain

any
a

temporal

ance, deliver'*

better resurrection

(Heb. xi. 35).

ancients did not possess the clear knowledge of immortality which greets our spirit. The splendour in life,the sublime thought our of our mind, the grand

The

hope but

of
as

our

heart,

was a

not

sunny

brightness to them,
nevertheless

light
unseen,

from
the

distant

star;

the

partly

glimmering

of

the

not

wholly

unknown
quickened They rose

eternal quantity, enlightened their desire, gave grandeur

the darkness

their
to

genius, their life.

up from lived in the life of in

their

joy, to

of troubled hours and They ascended, an ever-living God. is felt in the that gladness which
pure, the by that
commune

The of the Eternal. presence highly intellectual, were moved

strong,
same

the

spring

impulse carries our whose Almighty. Jesus overcame

us

spirit to

the gates opened fact of everlasting life is so majestic from the very beginning. looked on and
creature
was
was

the sharpness to of Heaven

vast

with the of death for The them.

that
it
was

No

intelligent
men so.
were

dark,

it

hope left without of it. have because they would

earth Whosoever
the
a

If it

Only

unbelief, wilful sin, makes

wilderness, to any man. and discern the pinnacles of Heaven,

solitary place, or look up will may

In

little while,

Google

tmmortatity Revealed
laying be

in the Old Testament

213

believe shall aside their present vesture, all who Mansions, clad with raiment fit for the Heavenly
see

and

the glory of the Lord.

**

We

say

"

Death

Where

is thy famous

! where is thy glory ? force, thy ancient sting ?

Spare not, do thy worst.

I shall be one Thou so much

day better than before ; worse, that thou shalt be

no

more."

George Herbert^ Dialogue

Anthem^

Google

214

^'^^ World

to Come.

RESEARCH
ADAPTATION OF

XXVIII.
PRESENT
WORLD. FACULTIES

OUR FUTURE

TO

THE

of nature, there is a set of things that carry in their front, though not in capital letters, yet in stenography and short characters, luminaries in the serve as something of divinity ; which, to wiser reasons, knowledge beliefs, to to as ; and, judicious abyss of scales and roundles
mass

**

In this

mount

the

Browne,

pinnacles and Religio Medicu

"

highest

places

of

divinity."

"

Sir

Thomas

Thus

I know
so narrow

For

I cannot

this earth is not my but that me

Robert

sphere,

I stillexceed

it."

Browning,

Pauline,

We

live in the body,

tendons,
nerves,

not

as

its servant,

but the master.

Bones,
energies
our an

flesh, and

material

force and

blood, give to mental We local habitation. train

thoughts,
angel
out

affections, and
of rough
true

will, to bring the form of We thought endow marble. is the music of speech, harmony of reason. grand the
trace

with

genius ; then

poetry

is the and prose pure By scientific imagination and

we

mystery

of numbers,
; make

overtake

the

stars, and

their

courses

ourselves

at home out,
our

and

camp

anticipating Our five

in the height and breadth of heaven to speak, in infinity and so eternity future abode.
are
so

;
"

senses

related to

the

mind,

that, in

Google

Adaptation of Faculties
acquainting
things
lis with the properties
are

to the Future.
of matter,
we

^15

learn of

of material; and obtain glimpses kinds of pertwenty, or even of fifty, other unpossessed ception, in creatures find indications even of which we lower than ourselves; and of the invisible, the impalpable,

that

not

the

inaudible

things,

of worlds

within

worlds.

Using

carry our organization, we mental life,our that organism ; draw the emotional life, greatly beyond from all concealments ; so that the veil, littleby little,

the animal

man not only by greatly contemplative Divine grace lives in God, dwells within that which was formerly inscrutable, and tastes or anticipates the powers

devout

and

(Heb. vi. 5). of the worlds to come Our natural strength, limited in many respects by the is intensified and nature of the materials employed, are put in motion enlarged by the mind, masses which
are

many

body.
has
a

heavier and more bulky than the whole Even the maniac, by intension of maddened will, The blind strength of tenfold human power.
times

of other perceptive faculties, not surpasses, in power unfrequently and delicacy of discernment, the ordinary seeing individual. Doubtless

person, by

disciplined

use

the

will avails itself,by

process,

the cerebral

mass

and

the

visible of magnetic, electric, and other ininfluences. The brain of an active well-informed intelligence is far more ill-informed effective than an spinal

intelligence. of
our

By

present

by culture scientific insight, obtained faculties, we that enlist agencies

of
even
our
a

well-nigh rend the earth ; and, as the summit has never yet been attained, there is power physical

possibility of so according ourselves with the fitness of things, and the symmetry universal of nature.

Google

2 1

6
the

The

World

to

Come.
may
be

that

obtained

scientific hypothetical immortality which results from perfect agreement other ways,
to
we

In these, and surroundings. the powers of eternal life. Present discoveries in

the
are

with our lay hold of

whatever
compass
as

future

such be can

as

render credible brought the within

of analogy.
a

astronomers,

Infants, grown into men, possess, that girdles the power of knowledge

yet in rudimentary condition, know forces of insight and foresight, that there are hidden which, when manifested and multiplied in uses, bring us into acquaintance and possession of things far off and

earth.

Men,

being

near.

we

leads to occupation cultivation of the home-farm of the outlying districts. At present, nevertheless, believe than know ; everybody takes a rather

Our

hundred

times

more

on

trust

than
a

he

for by individual

research.

Life is
a

practically pays book, in which we

have only read the title-page, and intelligence pierces As another

temporary concealments,
every

tittleof the contents.

and

sense

of the another will be enlarged ;

shall see the visions and hear the voices of which We present faculties are the whispers and far-offviews. do not think less of ourselves, because we rose from low and
we

degree
we

to

high

estate;

that which

also. will do again, and more it because will go away and be no god-like, but because we are sure that all truths together, the most distant being
our reason

did in the past Our intellect is not

we more are

seen

held

chained by to the nearest

discover.
to
us

hidden
are a
on

links, which
the
way
to
our so

strives to
a

We

true
senses

science,
; which

magic

our

brain,

nerve-thrill to kings of time, by

makes
the
sense

like

Janus,

concentrating

of the past

Google

Adaptation of Faculties
and the future into the sentiment

to the Future,
of the present;

217
that

becomes the whole of nature responsive as we advance light and find that light, the firstwork of God, became

of the days, then the

reason.

light of the

senses,

and

then light of

Those

of demon

otherwise black stream

of stinging quality, as were that things a ancestry, ought to know be greatly otherwise now after may
among
us
"

they
little
as a

from

dark

the dark substance of a despair not have them

outflow ; and as We lie from its shadow. would

"

bubbling

man's

nature

runs

either to

weeds ; therefore let him seasonably water the Much lives one, of all men's and destroy the other." is underground, the future is indeterminate ; but, if they
or

herbs

germs will,

yield

shall put forth the tender green in the harvest. Change abundance
to

blades shows
some

that the

great truth of things, gives permanence

moment
act.

tiful beau-

It

were

the evil wish into murderous the wish, and then it well to transform
or

hardens

of a noble music ; and the act shall have the meanings be signature of a noble destiny. Lord Bacon stated in " " Truth," Certainly, it is heaven upon earth, the essay on
to have
turn
a

man's

mind

in charity, not

in providence,

and

He whose the poles of truth." soul awakes to the reality of things discerns that the unheard pulses " life beat that so their full sum of our will make a new

upon

life of terror
**

or

of

joy."

O gentlemen, the time of lifeis short : To spend that shortness basely were too long, If \\{qdid ride upon a dial's point. Stillending at the arrival of an hour.** Henry /K, Part
/., act

v.

sc.

2.

If all the past is a beginning

of that future which

we

Google

2i8
enter

The
moment

World

to

Conie,
is rudithe present mentary it is certain that our

by

moment,

and

of all that is to come, force of individuality, of personality, which us makes in the universe, will atoms units of power, or moral have somewhat never men more perish. When cultured
their intellectin sacred and attain

spiritual exercises, they will

that

are atoms moral The constitution as everlasting even physical atoms. of nature, as to the past and present, is one piece ; and identity, as a unit of force animated by intelligence, our

certainty

of conviction

is

accordant growingly Eternal Power and Wisdom in future

processes is pledged

so

with the in nature, that

to the

manifestation that there break

seems

of

nothing

will

up

our

unity ; everything whose Power

conscious personality is an Philosophy and Wisdom.

continuance of him abiding life in Divine

to

takes

itselfscience

for illustration of the fact. The light of a landscape is from least of two comes at parts : one superficial from differentiated was reflection somewhat what from some depth received ; the other comes within
the

and objects, colours.

to

is that

which

gives

them and

tinctive their dis-

Substances

according
them
to a

their molecular certain depth, and

reflect light constitution ; light enters by then is, in part,

absorb

ejected

internal that
we

reflection.
see,

The
to
us

colours
through
same

and

their variations,

come

The

light of truth, in the

this sifting process. is special as to manner,

the particular thing ; and general as to the whole, or Seen, partially, it has the phase of totality of things. individual life; seen, some universally, it is the reflection We, as vital, mental, of eternal light, eternal truth.
moral, personal

individualities,

are

the highest

known

Google

Adaptation of Faculties
unities ; and,
as

to the Future.

219

far

as

we

can

tell, the most

special of

It contradicts our sense of reason earthly operations. for such a process, producing adaptations and functions indicative of a greater life to come, to be utterly in for these grand unities of person, though vain ; and knowing that
"

God,

and
^

knowing

of eternal

life, to

revert

to

protyle," that simple substance been We made. all things have darkly Heaven works :

of which, possibly, however are sure,

"Where the seed hath been, There shall the fruitage, growing yet, be seen." Felicia Dorothea Hemans, The Cross in the Wilderness,

It is a scientificdictum : "There is not, never has been, and never will be, any disorder, any confusion, in nature." There would be great confusion did no future state exist ;
it would
set

at

nought

our

the

highest

mankind best men

come.

processes of been convinced of this,that the greatest and lived and died in the assurance of a life to learned Grotius said that in comparison The

noblest motives, and falsify intellect So fully has our

lived for immortality, he with righteous John Urick,who had spent his life in a laborious doing of nothing. It in consciousness was of immortality that Milton refused
a

place of honour in the service of that profligate monarch, Even Charles the Second. the wise ancients who
"

said,

We

know

mysterious

epicure are that apprehends the life,

of a life sublime and delights of an immeasurable. The and those of a sow at her wash ; but the thought,
nothing," thought and
dwells in God
is grand, is

something
man
"

even

of an angel within, is a power in this life to anticipate, and a

on

enabling
promise

of

See address by W. Crookes, F.R.S., delivered at the Royal Institution, February

"Genesis

of the Elements,"

i8, 1887.

Google

220

The
as

World

to

Come.
Dr. Payson,
he

possession

to the thing signified. Like

adopts the figurative language of Bunyan, and is already Its glories inhabitant of the land of Beulah. a happy beam him, its odours to him, its sounds on are wafted

strike on his ears, faculty enlarges immensity. The

the
morn

its spirit breathes

as

in his heart.

Every

by

flood

soul

of youth and disciplined by many Death is nobler days. single step, when

wonders, ; touched with

a
as

of glory filling with knows itself to be in magnetic

influence,

feeling, the assured light of little rill to be crossed at a

the swift hours of life draw to a close, the undoubting and the splendour of Heaven makes mind leap for joy. We must not deceive ourselves with false hopes ;
nor,

the other hand, as those in a severe earthquake, have a strange idea of insecurity, which only hours of by men We are not puzzled reflection can take away.
on

who, without proof believing that there is no soul, "The fairy tales of science, and the long results of time,"
want
a

"Festina
"

physiological lente," or,

proof of the souPs existence ; Browne Sir Thomas as said, Modern with cunctation." one all "life is at bottom

Celerity should be tempered biologists may believe that

phenomenon, the
same

and

animal
"

in essentially equally and manifested by the living substance modes of plant ^ Why, What are they then? alike."

shared

manifestly plant is

wrong.

To

say

the life of
"

an

insectivorous

essentially the
modes"
saw

same

essentially the same life of St. John, who

silliest nonsense.
^

when

" in and manifested it catches flies;as the

One

was what is exalted

done

in Heaven

; is
as

above

the
p. 141.

other

G. T. Bettany,

**Life of Charles Darwin,"

Google

Adaptation of Faculties
Heaven
from

to the Future.
same,

221

earth.
some

in being due to
more

in this respect, knows inscrutable force ; but no man

They

are

the

of the

essence

of the Unseen ** All flesh is not the things.

power

of force than that it is the working and Eternal, who is the Cause of all
same

flesh,"and

some

life

is without

any

flesh at all ;

nor

body

(i

as precisely the same We do not Cor. XV.

is the life of a natural the life of a spiritual body

in the least believe
"

45).

that

God's

breath

air and Taking

in the soul is but lurid skies increased."

the glow

on

the hot

life,as
we,
"

one, course,

for sake

of argument
to
"

with

the

biologist ;
who
says,

of

The

agree with three forms of life seem

^

the mineralogist,
start

pretty

should fact that the distinctions between

matter
are

level." on a much first importance that

He
we

further

asserts,

It is of the

essential and if the differences between is essential and fundamental, What is the use life and death are not? of science, biological, if there is no or geographical whether essential and ignorance ?

not

clearly recognize the living and non-living ^ fundamental What ones."

fundamental

difference between

it and

Well, suppose to facts. there is no difference, come accordcrystal develops to certain dimensions, in ance when with the natural laws of its being, and

to environ it, cease the necessary conditions of growth its increase is arrested, but the vitality is still retained. After countless wanderings and accidents by flood and

field,extending
"

over

millions of years, let but the

"

neces-

Professor

J. W. Judd, F.R.S.,
1887, p. 35.

Address

before the Geological Society

of London,"
2

February,

Ibid., p. 36.

Google

222

The

World

to Come,

it, and the again environ sary conditions of growth fragment will develop, in exquisite battered and worn-out its polished facets ; it will assume once more symmetry,

of crystal. Not only so, every crystal, every individuality. The mineral, possesses its own sciences be to individuals as content must recognize of nature the only real entities. Minute globulites, the so-called
the form

gather themselves, crystallites, laws, and to mathematical

range
"

themselves

ing accord-

by the clothing of which find from all this that crystals exhibit varying degrees of to striking modifications of moleinstability, are cular subject
structure,

build up skeleton crystals, arise." We perfect structures

and

that

often

the

cycles
:

of

change

require periods of die, being battered

enormous

duration
worn

and

out, they

to that seeming do not die ; but,

The men after millions of years, live again. who say life is one our this, tell us with all other crystal, vegetable, life. If but hinders so, what that similar animal,
"

elements, to those
gathered ; arranged shall form that body dwelt in

which

form

our

present

body,

being laws ;

according

to

mathematical

by

the

more of the resurrection which, once the perfect, immortal, soul, becomes new

glorious structure, fitfor the is worth more earth ? A man

heavens
many

and

the

new

crystals. " is Can these bones live ? The question answered, From the four winds of heaven come the constructive

than

"

facts of Scattered

many

sciences, the records, imperfect

are

thoughts

of many

minds.

hypotheses,
we

coming

tentative generalizations, together ; and, in like manner,

Life. build up ourselves and prepare for the Coming has already penetrated beyond Reason the planetary to Heaven God dwells, where worlds, has ascended

Google

Adaptation of Faculties
beholds
the worlds

to tJte Future,

223

the acclamations spirit of discernment,

that this knowledge,

His rolling round of all intelligences.

throne, and hears Blessed with this

sense,
we

judgment,and
the most

good

know

sublimer

ranges

desirable of all, fitsus for of thought, for intimate intercourse with

the eternal source of all perfection. We, like crystals and like planets, have invisible history. The an mineralogist and

visible and
the astronomer
deduction,

thread
that
we seems

the
to

darkness

with

an

accurate

account

cannot

do

the

same

for the visible and the invisible ; act, with human with human

thought,
at

work

moments

forces and their result ; but there are undying in the secret chambers feeling, in those of our of intense suffering, in those seasons of ecstatic
we

scale the skies and ascend to God ? Shall the greater die, and the lesser live ? believe only in what is common Why should any one to the worm, only in that which is open to corruption, in

bliss, when

things not worth their nurture? and separate their private surroundings from splendour, and destinations of glory ? Strange, that in the unbeliever's construction of possibilities, be possibilities it is not plain that there must
of which

he

knows

nothing

! He
the

the noble

is better

than

ought ignoble;
on

to

think far
minds

that
more
are

and

thoughts credible. The not less real than those

be

going in his

in other The own.

the man's and skilfully made, hidden, but it is there all the same
greater and
more

shoe may deformed foot be

; and
man's

philosophies,
own,

beautiful than

are

very

"out, has been brought a as who kind insight of of idiot," with no superior, expensive form the the principles which vital connections of

much

truer.

He

Google

224
knowledge;

The

World

to Come,

gifted only with excessive retention and leads down to slime and mud ; bears use of whatever his harness. He had better change a freight not worth
his behaviour,
strive to

be

one

into whom

may

come

the Spirit of the Living God, and of whom

**

make

petition to Him

we

say"
that art the Life ! and yet didst bear " to turn from mortal prayer ! much of mortal woe Felicia Dorothea ffemans, The Forest Sanctuary.

O Thou
Too

Google

225

RESEARCH
LINKING
"

XXIX.
WITH THE

OF

OUR

NATURE

SUPERNATURE.

Were

the happiness
a

of the next

world

as

closely apprehended
as

as

the

felicities of this, it were hereafter, it must be none

more

martyrdom and unto such than death to die." Sir Thomas

"

to live ;

consider Browne,

Hydriotaphia,
"

Know
our

The The

land that ends Hear

dark uncertain travel ;

hovering angels' high-imagined See

chorus ;

One

radiant vista of the realm before Who will fear?"

us

Adapted,

The

future lies

so our

involved ripened
are
a

of things, that
existing germs.

in the present constitution destiny is developed from

We

blend,

or

amalgam,
"

of mind physical, the uses of

and

matter;

mental, moral.
matter

many-sided We apply
means

effective agency

mind

to

enlarge

; and

then, by

of matter,
skill to

greatly expand

the mind. By mental

hand
brass,
we

power

giving
out

the

hand,

the

fashions telescopes
by

which

we

form

microscopes

of glass, and wood, and of space ; and view the depths to bring the invisible into eyesight.

Thus exceeding

the the vastly great, and apprehending small, we not less enlarge our mind's capacity,

Goc5gle

226
than

The

World

to Come,
We
; and,

it minutely exact make requirements adapt it to our

advance

matter,

supplying
an

these,
ever-

proceed with enlarged vision increasing wisdom concerning

and
a

to power life and an

which looked

are

infinite and
it, extends

at

eternal. Nature, as we into a manifold system

natures

activity formerly

plicated of comthe
scenes

worlds and of transactions which

"

; and
a

these

are

reveal

vaster

majesty.

Spirit that lurks each form within Beckons to sprit of its kin ; God-kindled,
And

every atom glows" hints the future which it owes." Ralph Waldo Emerson^ adaptedfrom Nature.

continuance and an elevation of things, We not unworthy of the Almighty. obtain a sense of natural fitness, of beauty, of harmony, of sublimity ;
a

We

discern

which,
promise

as

the iridescent bow

in the day

of rain,

are

of future harvest ; the reaping of earth being We a symbol of the gathering for Heaven. purify the body, crucify the evil affections and lusts, not less than
we

refine glass.

In

so

doing,

we

extend

every

power

of the mind to grasp the great and small of the universe. In that extension, our soul takes part ; drinks into the purpose

of things ;
and

communes

with the Mind

and

Might

originating

with

effecting that purpose ; and thus, cooperating God, we not only link our nature with
powers
or

the

permanent

of
new

the

spiritual regeneration, right use of life the

"

supematnre; life coming to

but, by
us are

by the made

receiving

of

Christ

"

children of the ever-living One (John i. 12). This great transforming in us ; and process, wrought with which it is the grand attribute of our intelligence

Google

Linking
to co-operate,

of
if we
we

Nature
will ; has
may

with
a

Supernature. 227
The
rocks,

counterpart

the

backbone,
all the less not

say,

of
our

our

earth's
are

indeed,
to

materials
a

be

of distribution
and

planet;

surface ; known
in
space.

in time,
are now

than

They
series

have

undergone,
;

of changes

the

result

of

the

a undergoing, action of heat,

pressure, solution, the play of chemical affinities, and of wonthe most many other molecular forces ; producing derful We do not know transformations. where or how

the process of lifebegins ; but there is the embryological " " crystals ; there process by which crystallites become i" the resolution of things into new ; and compounds the

building

of them

animals, men dead, and

men

into organized structures, plants, ; so that life has been fashioned out of the in the lower were curiously prepared
,

parts of the earth, and " formed, as out We were

now

they

scan

the sky, and

say,
to

live, were of ours, heavens,

us,

of dry bones ; were made in this advanced clothed upon ; and now, life, we look to all former greater than

life the

not

discern the signs of the times, and these assure less than our spirit within assures, that this vast
a

of preparation is the initial symphony in concert shall perform which we, men,
**

grand universal a living part."

To from

our

Silence is music

capable ears the holy spheres."

the energy combine of all the obscure rays for our visual faculties ; and passes through of colour to attain highest state grade every light, by This brilliant condition. in most which white
seems we

Pure

light

to

see

things, conditions is that

those things.
to
reason,

to the eye, corresponding

It is that, external the internal ; inner

for

reason

slowly

formed,

complicated,

Google

28

The

World

to

Come.

we condition, arrange, and power of seeing, by which light is a revelation of facts. The harmonize outer inner light discerns that, or The nature. external

light is a symbol. The reveals that, of which the outer of the eye sees the building, the light of the mind, of the how to see the interior ; and vital soul, endeavours spirits, heaven's breath, take visible form and glorious
drapery. the
outer

The

supernature,

beautiful

process, always inner realities ;

; and entwining with nature being the shadow of more find the sense mortality we of imreason,

blending

with medium

our

making

us

conscious and that in us

of

the

spiritual

between

the

theoretic

experimental

aspects

of things.

It becomes

which goes from strength to strength, like the electroWeber^ dynamic measurements of Wilhelm of models even and skill ; it is as genius, higher completeness
"

better method, ; and philosophic of Faraday on the than the intellectual action of Clerk Maxwell theory of light. Sometimes, the joy of electro-magnetic
than
the it is ready
to

burst

into

shout

of triumph

Divine

is felt between between nature and man, mediatorship The stone in the wall, and the beam man and God. of to timber, give their answer this speciality and splendour

of generalization still that these

in

men.

The

sun

and

the

moon

stand

Joshuas may
to

achieve

their scientific and

spiritual victories. men Weak try

spiritual truth,
no
are

of powers
permanent

that

us that there is no persuade for the future, no meaning revealing into similitude with the growing

energies
see

skill to

the

of the interior of

universe, though
our

we

attain
a

own

eye ; to tell that

rifle-bullet may

pass through

our

brain in the thousandth

Google

Linking
part of
a

of Nature
so

with
have

Supernature.
no

229

second,

that

we

time

to feel it,and

Strong men pass from life into death without knowing. know is everywhere that more than they are meaning A luminous impression on the retina able to apprehend. a flash see endures about one-sixth of a second ; yet, we
of lightning the hundred life is
not two
never

cleave

cloud

and

disappear
a

in less than
own

thousandth quite the the

very
same

part
as

of
any

Our second. other life,and we

during

are

exactly

identical individuals
we

any

and and

seconds of time, yet like other men. The

consciously ourselves, best men know that the art

are

the great art science, revealed in the universe, are discerning the truth and science of God ; and that our is by Divine irradiation. To more receive more and by it,living in of this is the great work of life; and

God,

good

men

combine

the

their science wonderful

concord of the various sounds ; lights ; unravel the mysteries ; and many leads to faith in the unseen, to great
make
a

visions

of the

future, the grand

transaction

of the resurrection.
**

All

There arose reanimated. A noise of harmony, pulses and throes Of gladness in the air while many,
were
"

Sprang

Felt

and other madly ; and the rest high certainty of being blest.'*
to each

Devout

true,

John
All
into
our

JCeats, Endymion.

that

we

have

made

our

own,

by

incorporation

into the future, us character, will accompany in deepening the give distinctiveness ; whether and in brightening light. Sir Thomas or the shadow,
" The stated, souls of men body, and outlive death by the
. .

Browne the

subsist beyond

privilege

of their

Google

230
proper
natures,

The
and

World

to Come.

There are a miracle."^ without seems times, special crises of life,when memory plenary indiThis seems to cate present. and all the past is made
a

coming

capability,

as

to the righteous,

in recalling

the

lessons and

the past, as brightness.

opportunities
That
a

processes of Divine grace ; so that all it,is full of meaning they look upon and To the wicked a recollection of will come

neglected.
crown

sorrow's

of

sorrow

**This is truth the poet sings, " is remembering happier things.

Lord
Tennyson,

Locksley Hall.
are

In superlative
we

moments

great discoveries
our

made

consciously
processes
runs

transcend
are

ordinary those

selves ;

these

allied

to

experiences

and in

which

something
"

of prevision.
The prevision is allied

Unto the thing

so signified; Or say, the foresight that awaits Is the same genius that creates." Ralph Waldo

Emerson^

Fate,

The

whole

may

mastery.
cannot

The be

indicative as regarded discipline, perfecting our

as a

be

of

future

regarded

less matter of
our

is the

molecular

arrangement

character, of design than brains to be a

vehicle of thought With mastery knowledge.

we
are

comes of knowledge After due discipline in one

manifoldness
mode

of

of thought,

able to go from the simple to the complex ; then, by degrees, to work two, three, or more mental exercises,
*
"

Religio Medici,** sect. yj. ** * Nessun maggior dolore

ricordarsi del tempo

Che

felice

Nella misseria.**

Dante,

Google

Linking
at

of
time.
on

Nature
We

with

Supernature.
read,
or

231

the

same

converse,

play

music,

while

meditating

research and but somewhat researches

as

mechanical, scientific,philosophical is delightful, The experiment process fatiguing ; and when carried furthest, like

wide surfaces and vast depths, yields It is not unlike the higher mathestartling surprises. matics in which reasoning seems almost left behind, and
to

things

are

known of high

as

by

climbing
soaring
to

peaks

spirit of vision ; it is not by travellers, but weary

a a

with wings of eagles. science by the Newtons,

The
the

results thus gained Herschels, tranare scended by Patriarchs

and

the sacred gains in theology Apostles. It is a noble work

"

by

**

Lifting Better up to Best : Planting seeds of knowledge Through

pure, Earth to ripen, through Heaven endure.** Ralph Waldo Enierson, May-Day,

In

it the
as

mind in a
has
a

exceeds
moment;

material

and

temporal

tions limita-

and

the of

together,

thousandfold

spirit, well life; is aware

to

holden
of
a

further coming

enlarged

competence

know

and

enjoy

all the possibilities of the universe. of the nature of the eternal

"

It is apprehension

and

substantial realities,an

anticipation
That
life in Heaven our above Springs from the lifebelow. **

Google

232

The

World

to

Come.

RESEARCH
ON
**

XXX.
SELVES
IN
THE

BEING

OUR

OWN

FUTURE.

the world, and testing it by the physical philosopher, examining standard of utility,for the purpose of providing comfort and pleasure, may well say it is a bad world ; but Christianity teaches us to regard the physical moral and intellectual world as a habitation adapted to be the scene of man's A discipline.
**
.
. .

are already in another state of being on be saints made stillas free in heaven as they were perfect,* they must by the exfall,however, They are guaranteed perience earth. against a renewed light by led, the clear through which they have been divinely and

If, as Christians believe, there

for which

that experience

prepared

them
can

light unto

purity, nothing The Mystery

lie a maketh which God ^ pp. 123, 128. of

enter.**"

T.

which, Vincent

from
Tymms,

its

familiar selves } intellectual with the peculiarities of disposition, the same and continue all moral habits, which with us through the conditions of our present life?

Shall

we

in the future state be

our

own

The

roots,

stems,

branches,
one

leaves

distinguishable
which
every
crowns

from

another,

and

of a from
that

tree,

are

the

fruit

of the

all ; yet they are so related parts, in due proportion, are

all and for required

we

On the same perfect tree. imagine that, as in every stage

the

principle,

of

our

present

rightly life, we
the
same

preserve

communion

with

our changes, remain very individuals, during the course

ourselves ; and, whatever selves ; we shall be the of progression

in know-

Google

On
ledge

Being
and

our

Own

Selves in the Future.

233
the
ourselves,

eternal

capabilities of enjoyment, throughout We ages. shall be ourselves, and know

in the future.
"

*Tis from

forth the land the past we shadow Where smiles, long lost, again shall light our way, And the soul's friends be wreathed in one bright band.**
Felicia Dorothea Hemans^

The Fountain

of Oblivion,

is the every germ receptacle of the germs of all future beings of its race, is but, as in the encysting not accurate; process of the living thing is always infusoria, the produced the what

The

theory

of emboitement,

that

signified ; as from chrysalis, and

a

former

in the change

from

chrysalis to moth, result of the former life; and as in nobler

man

caterpillar to the after-life is

animals and

in

the same ; carries on real creature are sure so we that if we differ greatly from our present low life,as does the crown of the tree from the root, as
every

change

the egg, our modified faculties, and faculties, will only make our to be that for us added by the past* prepared which we were Ourselves, our functions, will present faculties and be adapted, continue, so far as we and they are, or can
does
to

the bird from

the

future

life; if not,

Earthly
our

trials prove and spirit ; are a heavenly

why improve

are our

we

disciplined ?
our

body,
that
we

discipline

soul, be may

before the true as men, throne presented, of God. We are own real and chastened and tried that our improved be selves may able to assume and enjoy a higher condition.
which scientific inquiry, do
now

The

lines

run

out

from

every

centre

of

not

terminate

end.

As

exercise

and

further

our powers where light enable us to

Google

234
extend

The
the
view,
we

World
find

to

Come.
after
process

process

of

continuance

; all the known

went

reveals
we

and, if we

far enough,

termination,

beautiful and real, powerful, did well ; and Phidias, to pictures, Raphael as sculptor, did well ; but it is not a question of making impressing but of most the minds the artist immortal,

world As picture.

The

the eternal is a very

Cause

; greater unknown should not find a blank be revealed. of all would

of the

beholders,

creating
a

therein

frescoes

for eternity, the

giving uplifting and The great picture,

diviner

the this.

character to landscape world's By

study

souL
the

by

of it we advance from the natural to the supernatural, from the present The to the future ; littleby littlewe cast off ignorance. burned in the are wood, hay, stubble, of incompleteness, The fire ; the gold, silver, precious stones, remain. builder and his building, being tested, if the building, as
"

Almighty,

is doing

poor

worthless

structure,

that show useless works and he will suffer loss (i Cor. iii.11-15).
**

is consumed dead ; such is of bad character, the man

Call out from

From And

the fiiture thy visions bright ; the grave take thy solemn light ; no see. more we the loved, whom
o*er
as

the world

Show

oh ! with home, us our

it yet may be ! " Hemans, The Lemd Felicia Dorothea

new

The destroy

making

all things

(Rev. xxi.

ofDreams. 5) does not

the several powers,

life; but

them renders Consciousness

as cause
we

activities,and enjoyments of more pure, intense, and manent perexpansive

; for
we

even shall know Labour will not

will be more known are

(i

Cor.

ii.

9-15).

labour, be iv.

as

weariness ; but, like the Lx"rd's by meat refreshment and drink (John
as

34).

fountain,

of living water,

will be

in every

Google

On

Being

our

Own

Selves in the Future.

235

; and spring up continually unto everlasting glorified man in the life (John viL as of God 38). The kingdom in the future unheart now, so folding. will be of gradual We ; and, shall not be perfected in a moment
"

"

though
man
man

we

sow

not

that which

shall be ;

nor

is

our

future

up of the corruptible materials " first the blade, then ; there will be
made
in the
ear."

of the mortal

the

ear,

after

that the full corn

ground,
nor a

The

product

is not

of the
sown.
own

chance

All those
sowing,

seed-germs

production, but of the seed planted in the heart by our the

skill ; will grow up in special We begin with now and distinct features of excellence. life, that is converted into spiritual life ; the natural

by and watered patience, love, knowledge,

Holy

Spirit;

our

faith,

spiritual partaking of Christ's life,and indwelt by the Nature (Gal. Divine ii. rection-body, 20) is that which, in the resurWhen will partake of the Divine glory.
"
"

love calls us, the night being past, we shall put on Chrysostom beauty of our waking. the immortal spoke " He in this wise : God, when casteth down somewhat

God's

this rotten

of fleshly walls, calleth out the corner soul for a littlewhile, and lodgeth it in some of His dominion. tions Having bodily imperfecrepaired our
room

made

; fitted,made

them

beautiful, and
our

incorruptible for
into their

the resurrection ; He

putteth

souls again

well-known mansions." All things being made

the
newness

new,

not

destroyed,
; because
more

renewed

formerly power.

will cause known, become

now

wonderment

things, and

of

so

much

beauty

of this in ecstasy enjoyment,in the rapture of worship, in the splendour to Restored nature, elevated thought responding
somewhat

We

have

of

of
our

Google

236
own

The

World

to

Come.

faculties,will accord with, and tend to maintain, our We have a trace of this in the re-established condition. fact, that to the pure all things are pure ; that even the
adverse is made bodies will not
to be
on

our

side.

be

mere

external
man,

In that condition, our implements of service. will,we

senses

The

elements, forming the new to think, be perfectly blended. they

have
not,

reason
as
now

The

do, counteract, fail one or another ; sometimes but give definiteness, intensity, locality; and thus afford fulcrums for enlarged power, a more vivid reality, and a higher
consciousness
as a
a

be taken

of personal enjoyment. This fact, for in our are present state we surprising accuracy
and power. shall have of that
meet

may

able

to give them

Further,
ourselves, of Samuel

we consciousness, which will be a sense such as of continuance, he rose from the spirit-world to when
we are our

the

Saul, that

former
destroy

selves.
our own

Our

growing
;
we

does
men

not

manhood
are

up into Christ become truer

faculties unfold ; we individuality of spiritual life.

;
our

raised into higher This individuality will

be

basis of those characteristic distinctions which from man separate riarchs, angel ; and give to patwhich
the
those

prophets, apostles, martyrs, and Divine human gifts of grace and

all the
genius, and

saints, those

affections and peculiarities, that human individuality.

constitute

adorn

our

It is right, apart from Holy Scripture, to think of future state as were it produced in a manner somewhat crete, We similar to existing renovations. observe disor

separated

particles

of matter,
processes

become
assume

welded
other repul-

as

masses.

The
chemical

mechanical

forms

in

combinations,

attractions,

Google

On
sions.

Being
Then

our

Own

Selves in the Future,

237

further distinctions, as inorganic appear Then organic in plants and animals. substances become the organic ranges higher by sensitive, mental, moral
processes.

In

some

of the

rather from without; there is co-operation from within. done

is earlier stages the work afterwards, little by little,

Higher

consciousness,

motives of which the will takes knowledge, the intellect judges,assume permanence, reproductive " I am said, and

progressive energy. as established in my confidence of assured from the irresistible evidence hope of future happiness I was of any truth by the of the Spirit of God, as ever generally, the in purity, knowledge, men advance and power ; of good in the direction of of bad men, and the degeneration their specific corruptions ; are a twofold proof : bad men

of which act by and Philip de Morny

and

demonstrations

of

Euclid."

Speaking

; good continue, but are worse in this world, nor Neither

men

improve.
come,

in that to

is any

Whether we think of good annihilation of character. bad, they are so to be other or as men, not changed The almighty Power, Beneficence, and Wisdom people.
so

work

and and

the very beginning, that our material natural state is that on which the spiritual is planted, duly cultivate and develop the glorious which if we
in
us

from

crowns.
we

The

more

readily,

thoroughly,

physical, mental, moral various in grace, and fitness for the gifts of God, shall growth we of faculties and quickening receive enlargement of A truly obedient influence. the regenerative soul, not
to obey,

use

strenuously, for our means

picking nor choosing which commands like a pure crystal with light in the shine forth through every part

becomes

midst,

which

will

Google

238
There mental
to

"

The
a

World
our

to

Come.
frame, and
our

when constitution, become

we are

is

time

physical

speak,

men

perfect and permanent best Preparations, at our completed

in
a

so

long There

continued, is
a

are

sometimes

moment

at the Mint soft-speaking, velvet-handed machine It lays, say, a finger upon a prepared piece of metal. By that touch an is made, indelible impression and

the

piece

of

metal

becomes

coin.

When

we

have

enjoyed privileges
that
can

and opportunities, all has been done be done, by our use or abuse the character is

into the is taken character with us Not but for by continuance, state. merely In the measure, the fulness, the zeal, the enlargement love, that we work our out salvation will be the length,

stamped. immortal

That

depth,

and

breadth

of

our

that

There of God's help. in the life of a child less accuracy IS not and purpose than in the ordering of its life, and in the events and When have better, duration of the stars. we the made
our
own use

character which discipline of life, and

has

We reward. been formed

shall stand in in us by the

or

the

worse

of ourselves
new
as

place
yet

in the

world.

not

fixed

and shall for ever

new

bliss.

fit; and the ascent from glory honour to glory perfects heavenly even and happiness, as the passing from grace to grace renders us complete in holiness.
he is most
**

glory. work for which

without If as princes and priests unto God, we put forth new power in new service, new rule, Every one will be in his own place, doing

shall take a corresponding A fixed place, a final state ledge advance, or growth, in knowwe

For

as

Thou

dost impart
our

Thy

grace.

The

greater shall

glory be."

George Herbert

Employment.

Google

239

RESEARCH
OUR PHYSICAL

XXXI.
AS TO
NEW

STANDPOINT

WORLDS.

**

We

cannot

Absolute

comprehend Existence did, out

all that exists.
or

the origin of things apart from the fact that infinite plenitude, derive, as by a of His own
He pass into things as to become He is neither augmented part of Himself. Creation is by an emanation of Divine Power, did not
so

quickening,

part of them, diminished nor Wisdom, "NoU'Book, and

make them by creation. Love; not a section of Divine

Love,

Wisdom,

and

Power.'*

Saw

I dipt into the future far as human eye could see ; " Vision the of the world, and all the wonder that would be. Tennyson, Locksley Hall. Lord

**

There beginning
2.

are

three

aspects

of eternity.
there
was

i.

Before

the only.

of things, when

the Grodhead

time began ; when of creation ; when actual ; including the period of possible evil became leads worlds God 3. When redemption and probation.
mystery

The

and

worlds

of happy

beings

into

new

views

of life, of The been

power,

and of goodness. of wisdom, is the lifetime of the Eternity

Almighty. finite has

difference
spanned things by

between the

the

Divine The

Infinite and Will creating

of

therein.

symbol

the and worlds Divine unity is that

all space, pervades universal medium, which all matter, and is the vehicle of movement. This ether, we think, fillsthe whole expanse of sky.

ether, the

Google

240

The

World

to

Come.

In it, clouds are formed formed, repass into the

from the invisible ; and, being

unseen.

In
suns

this vast
and

chamber

of space
when

stored materials of creative forces have done

astronomer

are

planets ; and,

their work,

worlds

are

The manifested. hues and movements,

stars
were

melt away. worlds and

of growth In the past, which

tells of ever-changing in splendour, and how

we

cannot

measure,

not
now

when
seen

know own : we ages earlier than our In the future, all those colours things began. of

jasper, sapphire,

chalcedony

; the emerald,

the sardonyx,
amethyst

the the chrysolite ; the topaz, the jacynth, the great and holy City of our ; will adorn

God

of His Saints Standing, perchance,

and
;

(Rev.xxi. 10-27).
to

view

landscape

of various
contrasted the horizon,

excellences
with

the rich hues of the foreground

receding tones of colour on and with these the deep transparent sky in contrast, or are to the able, according exquisitely blended ; we

the pale

principles of art, to recognize the various natural steps by which the unity, the contrast, the processes and have been produced. In so vast and splendid harmony, able a scene, we might think that sea, sky, land, the innumerplants

and

living creatures,

consisted

of all the

known

and that their combinations elements, about seventy; largely used in all substances and forms were ;

there is not

that

use.

As
the

if to show that we terms, earth, in round

^

are

rudimentary is composed of but

are a

in

state,
seven

elements
the
"
"

animals

and
;
^

vegetables

chiefly of four
mixture

sea,

mainly

of two

the air also

magnesium,

of two
oxygen.

Silicon, calcium, aluminium, Carbon, nitrogen, hydrogen, Oxygen

and

potassium, sodium,

oxygen.
*

"

hydrogen.

Nitrogen

and oxygen.

Google

Our
With

Physical
a

Standpoint as

to New

Worlds.

241

very few of the many substances, the Creator has formed the gorgeous structure of the world in which live, our bodies, and fellow-inhabitants. we own our

Other
to
come.

elements

are,

in comparison,

slightly used;

as

if

are the many suggest yet to which combinations These exquisite harmonies of power, of substance, of life,of beauty, of soul-stirring melodies, will

doubtless

Of

make the few and

the future very

blissful.
the strangest,
most

elements

employed,

marvellous, feed which

science

and

The formed. various things are coals fires, and without our our art and which famish, are formed civilization would of

carbon ; and of this carbon, in a pure state, is the bright fashioned. By a slight change diamond and difference in proportional numbers, the constituents of admixture,
of
our

atmosphere

are

chemically

fashioned

into

that

corrosive

near

liquid and poison, aquafortis ; another tion alteralife and death laughing-gas are ; thus produces The substances to one which fillus with another. when

mirth,
to

the

changed One grave.

but

little, carry us have we moment,

a

with sorrow health and

strength, the promise of long life and happiness, and hopes enter new our scenes of bliss. In another moment, is no release, to depths we go down of anguish, whence

life, death, marvel, in the high and are everywhere; present and in the future, whether
and
we

Mystery

life renewed, and in the low, in the

we

live

or

whether
in the

die. It may

earth, and and

cannot

be said. The onion seed, fold to fold, knows adds

anticipate
are
as

as

it begins nothing

of itself;
or

anything,

whether

greenness

ripeness, We

that onion,

and

cannot

know
R

the

Google

242
future. Reply
:

The
We

World
are

to

Come.

that onion : there is no We do know, and in analogy between onion and man. some the future. Nearly all thought and sort foreknow,
not
as are

labour

by which the to the use given of means be made better future. We a the may present make light of far-off stars administer knowledge, to our so know that we of what things the heavenlies are made. Not only the
very
remote,

but

the

future

out the path of the stars. present ; we map is so vast, and of powers so manifold, that there is no " limit to life's Hitherto and not use can we ; nor say,

is made Our nature

beyond,

will to know

our

faculties extend."
common sense,

It is indeed
not

something

that

less than

scientific

the results of our philosophical research, prove lasting, present life to be infinite,as to their extent ; and everto the future. as
and That

We
as

future is not widely separated from the present. live, moment it, while we by moment enter ; and life, begins in death, which our us, translates
at our

even

birth ;

so

the

life to

come,

and

to

come,

have
is. and

their

that which philosophy

means

representation and Scientific instruments, the science, the

the worlds in beginning of by

propositions

axioms of Euclid,

acquaintance extend and verify our that all things with material things ; by which we know are carried into a future to which no limits momentarily

of which

we

can

in various their counterparts spiritual intuitions ; in the faith that discerns the substance for; and in the and reality of things hoped be
assigned
; have

pierce to evidence that responds by mathematical to the truth represented propositions Daniel, were (Heb. xi. i). Men like Moses, Elijah, not various

faculties which

Google

Our

Physical Standpoint as
as

to New

Worlds,

243

less certain

their experience concerning spiritual Bacon, Newton, Faraday, things than with regard to We the distinction between admit physical science.

to

things hoped
is the

for,and
our

the evidence
action
as

basis of

of those seen, but faith to both ; and scientists,

are

who
value

appeal when

to physical

accepted

experiments which by intelligence, are and

only
more

of

not

certain

than

the

great

good

men
are

experimental
most

research
use

and

emotion

sacred verified by the whose

advanced

apostles, with
and

eminent

of reason. holy men

The
now,

prophets
possess

and the high

well-developed
that
as

spiritual powers

which

can

and

do

obtain

proof,

precise certainty, that assured strength of immortality to future worlds ; which and

physical
and
as

the marks of order scientists have concerning in nature. Scientific attainments,^ both adaptation

and the existences therein, would be very uncertain ; did not the spiritual faculties of the He man. inner aid the outer enters who, like Moses,
to space

and

time

God where lustre of Divine Glory. During time modern

the

darkness

is, presently

emerges

with the ledge know-

we

have

extended

our

of physical functions, we are

is
a

street

This

parody ought to be

but concerning higher processes; far below as as the great ancients the true rendering of a fine melody.
amended. Men

who

commend

the

of physical science, as that only thing which ** a mocking travesty welfare ; do, as by enlarges human finger," charge Christians with "a by impish wrought from punishment." It is self-interested desire to escape a partial confession, to say, sufficient denial, though
pursuit

"Whatever

be

our

pursuit,

we

must

have

hope

set

Google

244
before
us,

^'^
to

World

to

Come.

of that good There are

call out our noblest powers in obtainment which God is seeking to convey."
many

strands

of experience,

lying side by

never ; consequently, compared which are they suffer loss ; nevertheless, history is not a record of room things, but a windowed worn-out successive whence men,

side in

be seen and inward, may outward greatly tingedo not draw ing and determining all the future. We the lines which separate lost souls from the saved ; but be limited, know that the influence of truth cannot we
events,

and

that

it certainly

concerns

all the

future.

Those,

who neglect this view of physical standpoints, however be their consciousness, long-benumbed may will find a new their feeble arise to overturn and hostile sense Let every man that remember reasoning. ideal has the side of reality ; that reality means in space and time ; and surroundings to heart
"

even

the

stantial circum-

take this

"

Nought Nought

shall thy soul alarm, trouble its sweet calm

All things pass swift away, God is the same for aye ; Patience can all obtain, He who has God will gain All else, nor worldly stuff Desires : God is enough. "

Rev,

Janus Gylby

Lonsdale, La

Santa

Madre

Teresa,

Google

245

RESEARCH
DEATH
VIEWED

XXXII.
SCIENTIFICALLY.

**

What

degrades

man

Death-annihilation

degrades him

to

the reptile

What exalts him ? A future existence ; a more lasting Earl Rosse, of glorious and state of being to succeed." 7'he Truth ofthe Christian Revelation^ p. 23.
more
"

that is to devour

him.

"

We

feet shall tempt with wandering dark, unbottomed, infinite abyss ; And through the impalpable obscure find out Our uncouth way ; or spread our airy flight
The

Over
The

the vast abrupt,

ere

we

arrive

happy

isle!"
Milton,

Paradise Lost [slightly altered).

We
is.

do not
If
we

death accurately know what " Life is the continual say,

"

is, or

what

life

adjustment of
we

internal relations to

the

same

of death

external ; it is The
so

relations ;
an

may

state

adjustmentof
body

internal

things with external.

dead

of

horse, internally
that

and externally, is far-off vultures hasten

organism
it undergoes in snow. embedded

to adjusted

circumstances

to

feed

thereon.

Every

dead

is in such correspondence

that

with the environment oxidation ; or is preserved, as when The forces and ministers of death

are

all associated

with

life. Every

also a natural tendency Our living forces are

natural to life further on.

tendency

is

suspended,

yet recruited, in sleep

Google

246
To

The

World

to

Come,
? and
a swoon,

to dream die, is that to sleep ? perchance In is the question. again to wake ? That but life is not die to feeling and memory,
are

then
we

and there breath, no

say, when,

in which no heart-throb, yet the

states

; suspended force of life is found, no Are we to man exists.

through

longer

want

heart, the
puzzle.

flesh corrupts, there

**

of of breath and work is no life? That is the

Before my God, I might not this believe, Without the sensible and true avouch Of mine own eyes." Hamlet,
act i. sc.
i.

or

Of what lasting good is man } or how is reason how are the faculties infinite } how is he like
a

noble }
an

angel,

god ? why look before and after with such capability } if feeding and sleeping be rounded of reason off with bestial oblivion ? Our large discourse has no true part of
or
"

wisdom,

if the chief good and to sleep and feed a beast no

"

market
more.

of our time be but Is it craven scruple, that like fat weeds

prey
on

that their natural gifts are poor, or men they would rot in ease, makes
or

garbage,

though

linked
no

have

Or is it that they radiant angels.? faith, because dread of wrongs, done in days of
to

nature,

could tell secrets

of the prison-house

and

tale

unfold
Whose lightest word freeze thy thy up soul, young blood, Make thy two eyes, like stars, start from their spheres, Thy knotted and combined locks to part
Would
harrow
* *

Like quills upon the fretful porcupine But this eternal blazon must not be To ears of flesh and blood."

So

reasoned

the

greatest

genius

our

literature has

Google

Death
and, either of death rock-masses
we

viewed

Scientifically.

247

known

as
or

for science, it knows the secret not life. As to every kind of matter and
say

may

they

are

"

due

to

the tendency

to pass into stable unstable mineral combinations ones."/ A sort of life pushes them into being ; akin to that sort of life which, in the so-called embryology of

of

laws, globuto mathematical crystals, ranges, according lites into " skeleton-crystals," by the clothing of which " the perfect crystal structures the choice flowers arise
"

mineral, like every individuality ; and plant and animal, possesses its own with this individuality science has to deal. This speciality and individuality of life in low forms is used as a fact of of the mineral

kingdom."

Every

firstimportance
similar in almost animal and

to show

"

that cycles of change

every

are vegetable equally characteristic ^ kingdom." In reality that means there of the mineral is no essential difference between dead matter and living in a certain sense, lives. matter ; for all matter,

respect kingdoms

exactly in the to those occurring

that this extension of a sort of life to everything would lift it into the rank of an essential ; living and as all the phenomena of the universe are

One

would

think

special
power

and
must

individual

representatives

of power,

that

living ; and, thus, we arrive at the Living, Individual, Eternal a greatest of all facts Creator ; from Whom are and by Whom and for Whom

be

"

all things. In that

to regard
'

sense, a

life as

the extension, are willing ; and manifestation of Divine Energy

we

accept

Professor

J. W. Judd, F.R.S.,

**

Address

before the Geological Society

1887, p. 54. of London," " Ibid., p. 36.

Google

248
the
more

714^ World
so
as

to

Come.

it confirms the fact of Divine Interference in the world's affairs being the very thing by which that apparent progress is effected. The progress showing
continuous

and

eras

uniformity is consistent with advance ; these are a few many of crises. Crises were

" in an invisible state ; the existence of matter of them : the becoming condition, luminous visible in a gaseous into ; the rounding and condensing and non-luminous progressing from earliest of life, worlds ; the appearance

The physical, plant, to animal, to man." geological, biological record, is distinctly in favour of life-forces of nature. successive acts of the plastic and
stages
to

The interposing power

science organic
as

the

source

is the Eternal, that recognized Nature is as of all things.

by
one

harp ; and life,diversely framed, is the music intellectual, trembling into motion by the touch of one Energy, the God of all. vital.Almighty As to life,more particularly, it progressed ; and if we other phenomena attach due weight

as

all

to

the

; recapitulation of its history, as displayed in Embryology leaps forward, and bounds from type to type, there were
not
so

much

by

hybrids, Things,
as

as

by they

metamorphosis
are now,

and did
not

transformation.
come

into existence at once either individually or as a Organism? whole ; nor do they die out at once. advance from rudimentary to developed stage ; and their further
into other states is not without signs that it is passage for survival" not extinction. A plant grows from its In the flower, rudiments and produces stem, leaf,bud.

flower, the seed is formed by a serves as that which life in the lifeof the plant, and capable of independent in animal life. the same survival. Much process is seen
or

Google

Death
The

viewed

Scientifically.

249

dissolves ; but the force of lifepasses, with part of the material of its former habitation, into a dwelling ; and thus there is for every living thing a new

old substance

veritable survival the body.

of the life-force, and

resurrection

of

Portions of crystals survive crystals; and, in favourable conditions, are built into a skeleton form, and then duly

clothed.

Plants

and

animals

dissolve;
and

but, by

means

of portions
again, and

of their structure the lifeis their own.

transmitted

force, live

So universal is this law,

that science holds of all future material worlds, that the materials, the forces, the combinations, will be by survival is. We believe in such a was of that which and now
manner as

to say

"we

know,"

though

the

processes

are

invisible, that when our earthly house of this tabernacle is dissolved, we shall have a building of God, a house hands not (2 Cor. made eternal in the heavens with
from the caterneed not borrow symbols pillar. The fact is independent of all figure. By means by Scripture, we know that our and of Embryology life, our spirit-force, takes first to itself the form of a
V.

i).

We

worm

; outlasting

this, little by little,the

manly

appears ; and the force survives both the know If not, all that we and latest shape.

shape earliest form

of energy, delusion
new

and

transformation

conservation about of force, is a

and a being, and

snare.

Our

life contains

the
a
new

germs
state.

of

death

is its transfer into

It

is well to pluck these gracious flowers of hope and truth into which on the brink of that asserted nothingness, The us. cast unbelief would strains of life sound We sweetly for all good men. obey a natural impulse,
we

act

according

to

strict

and

accurate

science,

by

Google

250
believing
depart
we
**

The
that

World
our

to

Come.
dissolve and
our

though

body

soul

shall be
At large among the dead ; Whether in Eden's bowers "Wakes Abraham
some

sweet Jesus*

voice

to

rejoice,
scene

Or in
The That

drearier
band

His

eye controls

thronging
as

of souls ;
earth, His agony realm from sin and sorrow Christian Year: Easter
won

His blood

Might

set the shadowy

free !
Eve

"

{adapted).
a

In any

case,
a

it is well
curse

so

to live that the after-lifebe

blessing, not
as

; for, indeed,

it is

our

own

existence,
our

and

every

man

truth, certain of science knows

a

it, that

even

thoughts

of other worlds, and help is not destruction : Death

affect and to fashion

no

effect the matter their future state.

power

other

than

that of

God We

can

make

full end

not would that find thoughts

of anything ; and we are lose, this intellectual being;

a

glad.
these

path

enter

worlds

and

worlds
were

and
day

uncreated

night

undaunted space, and From eternal. wild and dark brought the splendour of the

in

God has not of stars. and the magnificent canopy to be devoid are we all ; nor and yet done of sense We in the earth. Time are as motion. seed sown Death existence. of our plants us in marks the events
Paradise.
**

We
now,

are

heirs of worlds
holds thee?
*
*

glorious and

eternal !

Guess

who

Death,'

The

Not Death, rang, silver answer Sonnets Elizabeth Barrett Brownings

I said ; but then but Love.' "

from

the Portuguese.

Google

251

RESEARCH
TRANSITION FROM
THE

XXXIII.
NATURAL BODY.

BODY

TO

THE

SPIRITUAL

the most and discordant, are seemingly unmanageable like tranus quilly made ministering angels around each performing its destined function, moving the through all varying phases of life,assuming decomposition, decay, and death then springing into new
"Elements,
to watch
" "

new

forms, resting in passive inactivity, or assuming the extreme be suited to accomplish as the appointed end," either may Lectures on Non-Metallic Elements,
*'

"

of violence, Faraday,

Draw,

Severing
Which

if thou canst, the mystic line rightly God's from thine ;

is human, which Divine. Emerson, Waldo
'*

Ralph

Worship {adapted).

When
was

the

Prophet

Samuel

came

out

invisible to
were

Saul, but
seen

seen

by

of the grave, he Moses the witch.

were

but the apostles and known, The have reason bodies, we of ecstasy. think, bore their former appearance, corresponding their previous the
power
common

and Elias in a state

to

life.
sense

The
;

bodies

were as

not

with material, in
the angels,

but

possessed,

do

to pass

from

place to place, and

make

themselves

The visible. resurrection-body of flesh of Jesus was not the glorious body (John and bones (Luke xxiv. 39), limiting, rather a concentrating force, that the personal form might go whither the indwelling will would have it (John xx, 19).
XX.

17).

It had

not

so

much

Google

252
The
are seen

The
bodies
at

World
of the

to

Come.
were

saints

not

We the resurrection. Isa. xiv. 9-17; Ezek. xxxi. 15-18; Rev. vi. 9--11 ; vii. 13-17, and other passages, that the bodily forms of departed souls are images of the inner man ; which had

to be received

those which gather from

been

fashioned
in the

for the soul, and worn the product mortal body;

by it, while dwelling

physical
made

nature,

permanent This indicates worlds. and

of the pneumatotruly substantial forms, which will be for honour dishonour, in the new or
in what
manner we

shall know

be

known

of

one

another

; and

with

what

manly
V.

form

we

2-4,

8).

(Rev. vi. 11), glory (i Cor. xv.

asked by
"

the Lord's presence shall enter It is, doubtless, that which is beautified which will be clothed upon with further

of (2 Cor.

sort

51,

52).
:

This

answers

to

the question

Heinrich
One

Heine

for all.
when
we

thing I'd know

Where

Where Where

perished, doth ? go soul is the fire that is extinguished ? is it that

our

have

is the wind but now Clarissa, Iranslated

did blow ? "

by Kate

Freiligraih Kroeker,

character which evil men is that figure of themselves whose

says

The

carry

into the future

beauty,

the

(Ps.xlix. 14),

is to be

consumed

; that

psalmist fashioned

self of

xvi. 22-24); itself unfit for the

do
not

is capable selfishness which of torment has that dishonourable thing which

(Luke
made We

upper

worlds

(Rev. xx.
Lord
"

14,

15).

imagine
has used
"

that the gross words

are

Byron

somewhere

the exact

truth

That

fire unquenchM,
ear

Around,
Nor The

unquenchable, within, their heart shall dwell ; hear, nor tongue can tell. can of their inward hell."

tortures

Google

From
The
Evil

the Natural
One

to the

Spiritual.

253

bad men think that often makes wicked actions will not be punished ; and then confirms despair that amendment in iniquity through them will
be
graced

with

pardon.

Whatever

we

character, that will continue. stifle do not rightly conform to natural the moral sense, who in appropriate and spiritual laws, will find themselves Every man surroundings. will have that place and part
in the future for which he has fitted himself. has not wilfully and utterly ruined his nature,
not

our make Those who

manent per-

who has who

He

possessed

due

power,

knowledge,
that

be
to

dealt with

that which is hoped for, there

right resolve
"

to according he had not. must

he
ensure

opportunity, will had, not according

To be

that good
now
on a

which
present

action
**

Each

deed

carried shame and wrong shall be the sting higher up the steep of honour That drives me In deeds of duteous service." The

That

Spanish Gipsy,

The

opponents

of Revealed
as

Religion

represent

these

transactions

which
are

we

and processes have no proof in

; the

unnatural, and
present
or

our

unreal, for They existence.

processes,
"

utterly wrong

same,

analogous

originate and sustain all that is in the world In matter inner are many and immaterial.
we cannot of which unravel in the ceaseless change result by transformations which

material
processes
trace

the

secret,

but

the

crystals, plants, animals, stone process of forming

is another

There are of substance. have we earths, metals, Not to mention men. that of the plants ; there caterpillar by which the life,
some

in

that

has

in the sleeping become another

life, clothes

itself with

the

Google

254
colours and

'The World
beauty
in every
to end.

to Come.
There

of the
part

rainbow.
organic

are

transitions

of the

system,

also from

beginning

That

speck,

spot, spark

it makes germ which dies when anything by life into its on transition of the continual quickening of dead substance to form living bodies. Every outward
act

of life,the to live ; lives

is by
a

an

inward
more

process, and

every

inward
are

process
sure

is by
our

yet

secret
we

character, whether form little by

principle. bad are

We
or
as

that

little,even

pergood, takes manent bodies ; and our

is produced by the action of organic and other forces. The transition of things has been expressed in a low form
"

that this form

**

The

horseman
neatherd

serves
serves

the horse, the neat,

The The

merchant The eater serves

serves

the purse. his meat,

Tis the day of the chattel."

Ralph

Waldo

Emerson^

Ode,

All earthly relations partake is to binds whatever which

heroism of any

mysteriousness The else. something

of that

living

man

in

noble part of his

some come.

near

have
yet to

and for the most taint in the living, came, part, from moral the dead ; and, unless heed is taken, will be a living is a in children that are torment not yet alive. There

corresponding The gout, the

representation distant or ancestors, and will excellence in the life of one

insanity, the

has

had

some

physical

continual

physical, mental,
"

moral

transition

Day
Dawn

and night, day and night. and darkness, gloom and light.
tread.

on, still with measured dead." living, Over over

On,

/.

W,

Roe.

Google

From
A
most

the Natural
important
matter

to the

Spiritual.

255

to be remembered

is that

before the new not pass away old things do wholly begin. in the ground does not die till The seed sown life takes shape ; all children are the fruit of the new from the living. We a germ tell where matter cannot is a 'gradual and There where ends, nor spirit begins. universal transition and
energy

transformation, natural
things

by which
;

makes

then,

supernatural less not

slowly, passing
re-enters

through

progressive
many

the
it.
our
was

added

to

supernatural, Take example

grades, the natural been things having

of

Saviour, decreed
in preparation Adam the first was

and proof. before the during

The

tion Incarnaof history

foundation

the world,

the whole

of

man.

In Adam's dying, the second. live. Adam did not die until the to was so Christ's human nature planted

the seed-corn of Adam Christ, as Saviour, began

potentiality of in our nature

by

Divine

Grace

Second

Man,
"

and Lord the

Adam

Promise,
was of life,

that

the

birth of the

assured.

What

had, and
now,

Christ keepeth

forfeited for all ; who cannot failor fall."

George Herbert, The

Holdfast,

This
things
to
are

continuous pervaded

individuals;

and

low universal process, by which by the high, becomes particular, as definite, as to time. There a was
human
nature,

when precise moment Ghost, was the Holy

by

operation

the Son ; and assumed There is a moment became the Seed of the Woman. heart and mind, by spiritual act, pass the human when from the natural to the spiritual state, from death to life. Our Lord, in the flesh,as a Man, and as a saving Man,

of of God

grew

in wisdom

and

power

(Luke

ii.52 ; Heb.

v.

Google

256
8,

The
We,
to

World
being

to bom

Come.

9).

like Him, become

sons

power

in the

Divine

of the Spirit, receive (John i. 14); and parof God ticipate fulness (Eph. iii. The

19).

only a universal creating influence, it is specific and individualistic. It is not vaguelyforce ; it is personality, the general, as indeterminate

Supernatural

is not

highest
we

known

symbol

of the

Divine

Entity.

Hence

know
a

that the translation

into
The
and

place, and nearness Ascension of Jesuswas Form the Human of Godhead Personality
as

was of Enoch and Elijah to the Source of blessing. to a centre ; of dominion

not

the
we,

of the
are

Eternal, know

but

only revealed known that made

persons, limited by Him

earthly dominion heavenly dominion The

and possess a rule, only is infinite and The eternal. who is a figure of of the natural man by the spiritual man.

to

state are each glorified state and the degraded The spirit,having done well, will be adorned twofold. it so nobly disciplined of the body with the glorified form

well, will be clothed with The body, enlivened the body of shame and inaptitude. corporeity, will ever with the beatitudes of heavenly
;
or,

not

having

done

and body

blessedness. The condemned add to the spirit's companion and degrading of will be the degraded in beyond former to are the spirit grief any grief. We
ever

regard

order

perfected spiritual finite creatures, amongst

the

man

as

services

(i Cor.
as

the world
matter,

vi. 2, 3). He to be percipient

and will be

of the fitted to
so

noblest highest
to

assimilated

of all the properties

proper

of
to

of whatever pleasures are The complement angels and glorified men. faculty will be in symmetry with the utmost and capable

of every range

of

Google

From
mind.
essence
so

the Natural

to the

Spirittcal. 257
of a substantial indissoluble union,
means

The
of
as
we

an

blissful amalgamation individual spirit in one

can

far

judge,affords
new

highest The
in

happiness,

of service, of honour. the

creation,

of of life, brightness and and

beauty

of

its contrasts

agreements,

in its glowing fumes, effulgence, in its sweets, permelodies, harmonies, will give definiteness to the in rich outwardness spirit'sjoys, and in full inwardness ;
was that whatever and good, in nature is possessed ; and, thereto, all other man,

in such manner in the natural

things
The

are
sum

added.
of what
we

reason

for is : the natural

body

is originated and shaped by the morphological of power life. The concerned, spiritual body, so far as Christians are is originated and built up by that power which

enables
creatures,

us

to

become

the
estate

sons

pass to high

of God ; and, (i Cor. ii.12-14 ;

as

new
v.

Cor.

6,

7).

state,
more

"consider that after death, in the intermediate is made the this spiritual man able to assume

We

Our substantial corporeity of the glorified man. body is now the shadow of the soul ; our glorified body a lamp of very beautiful will be the lamp of our soul dwell in a mean Now, fashioning. a noble soul may
"

all this will be changed ourselves. ourselves, but seem

body

we

shall not

only

be

**

The With

As the air, when saturate with showers, casual beam refracting, decks itself
many
a

hue ; and

so

The

new

form

on

the spirit follows still.

failsnot to present obedient shadow Whatever within us." varying passion moves Dante ^ Furgatorio,

The

xxv.

91.

Google

258
As
human
may
every

The

World

to

Come,
earthly events, blissful perfection.
men as so

variety of beauty temperaments, will have

in

all We

think

of ardent

impetuous

keeping

alive

the

and spirits of things ; somewhat related to the glowing forces of the central orbs of light ; so will Those they shine in splendour. gentler ones, who have moved

flames

and

softer, not

in shone less mighty

world to world, hold Isaiah, with wise and Daniel, with their own
readiness ;

array, will be as modest influences, which, passing from Moses the stars in unity. and strong personalities ; David and
more

distinctive

genius

Peter

in

James

and

John

as

sons

of

thunder

; Paul

the zealous ; all the prophets, saints, martyrs, in different These, in their grand refined exalted splendours. to to the height; the services, ascend and expand

width
be,

We, the smaller ones, shall be of the universe. God in His Eternal to see Majesty ; and to permitted
as

in ourselves, nothing

at

all ; and

find in Mim

the

all in all.

Google

2S9

RESEARCH
THE

XXXIV.
JUDGMENT
most

POWER

OF

IN

NATURE.

concerned with wils to impress lived the mind of the generation with the seriousness of life. bore its does reward The whole natural course things witness that God of good and punish evil now, and the present may legitimately be regarded as

**

What

he

(Bishop Butler)was

in which

he

exhibiting Plumptre,

tendencies
D.D.

which

(Dean

hereafter attain completeness." of Wells), The Spiritsin Prison,

may

"

E.

H.

What
ages,
a

is,that, amidst chaos of incalculable spirit of order since time began has ruled everywhere, Something in nature stamps and in all things.
we

do know

useful things as good, and the bad, if it will not be

hurtful things
amended,

as

bad

; and

becomes

chaotic.

Science,

in part,

apprehends "a explains it,as The

a

operation. unconscious or discrimination,

on

inadequately somewhat survival of the fittest,"by fact is,by a sort of judgment,

this; and

by which
**

of elimination is going the evil, the unnatural, is condemned.

process

What

suit of grace hath Virtue to put on, as good, Vice If and do as well ? shall wear if Craft, if Indiscretion, If Wrong, Act fair parts with ends as laudable ? Which of events, all this mighty volume The World, the universal map of deeds.

Strongly controls, and proves from all descents, That the directest course stillbest succeeds." Daniel^ Mttsophilus,

Google

26o
How

The

World

to

Come.
and
act
are

is it,then, that thought

in
some men

poisoned

at

their fountains

? that philosophic

beguiles, and sensuousness be that this happens may

by

and

atheism brutality degrade ? It

of chemical affinit}^, to particles in fixed proporparticles come tions. which in the brain by is a process wrought Thought

by

sort

some

immaterial

obedience immaterial
men,

principle; is a to will,which
principle
:

and

our

acts

are

done
same

in

manifestation hence thought, in

as

of the

who
a

are

unbelieving

to

Supreme

self-sufficient Wisdom, falls

act, in
men

into

gross folly, causing

of cultured foolishness ; and impulse, becomes vicious. animal

sort to

of

We

hope

that

stumble,

heed ; and uncleanness, " There to cleanliness.

them take more will make carrying to destruction, will incite

is
some

in things soul of good observingly distil it out," which is both evil,would men "we healthful and to good husbandry ; by it gather honey a moral from the weed, and make of the devil himself."
"

We

And

have locks to safeguard necessaries, pretty traps to catch the petty thieves,

though high, and low, and lower, government, Put into parts, doth keep in one consent ;
For

Congreeing
Like music.

in

full and natural close,

I this infer.

That
To

many

things, having

full reference

one

consent,
arrows, one

As many

may work contrariously ; loosed several ways,

meet

Come

to

As many As
many
a

ways mark ; as many in fresh streams one meet

in
sea

one

town

salt lines close in the dial's centre ; thousand

So may End in

actions, once afoot. be one all well borne purpose, and defeat." Without
King

Henry

V.^ act i. sc.

2.

Google

The
Nature

Power
has
many

of Judgment in

Nature.

261

of Nature It is under system. " it as the Universe ;

good,
motions
are

" Systhe tem surprises ; nevertheless, impresses itself on as one the mind

this impression
^

that

and

think

that

speak all crises, bad

"unto
or

we

of
or

are,

like all motions of the stars, These bound." smaller crises,

discrimination. metals,
in

vaster

judgments,
used,

effecting a always Even loses its savour.

Salt, not

of.

conditions, unfavourable have a sort of death, that workers in them know The seed, that does not live to form another, corrupts done Nature, is Nature against of itself Whatever

who aims not at higher things than is those attained, sinks below his present level. There more than we see in all this ; it witnesses of entities that

punishes.

The

man

are

beyond

our

present

knowledge;

of realities which

; of whose all material phenomena sence preforce, indications.^ matter, space, are motion, Things, visible and invisible,show so greatly the intelligibleness and that every of Nature, reasonableness
are

apart from

science rests

on

the fact that there is discover and scattering dust;

to

some

mental

order

which is not

we a

are

able

to

maniac,
nor

manifest* Life is not

a

Time
a

fury,
of

flinging flame ;
terror.
**

is the

Might

that rules

thing

He

that only rules by terror

Doeth

Deep

as

grievous wrong. Hell I count his

Lord

error.**

Tenftyson,

The

Captain,

Sometimes
it,^ a

in

dead

man's

noble
"

sacredness
Duke

shows

face, to those who watch itself, not before, a seen

The

" "

Sir W.

Lange,

" The Unity of Nature," p. I. of Argyll, ** Hamilton's Lectures," vol. i. p. 45. " History of Materialism," transl., vol. iii. p.

20.

Google

262

The

World
and

to

Come.

token
a

of kinship to great slur is visible, as from

somehow,
not
even

in the past ; or good men times, Someformer evil one. some the reason, the painter knows

there appears in the picture of a man, the colours when have set, a reflection as from within, of the inner disposition, the real likeness. Things again strangely come for
by

judgment.

We

eat

and

drink

judgment in

ourselves,

defect in our every abuse manifest of food ; and a ; and not morals is the symbol of an inward malady few cause to be branded as themselves the Devil's own.
itselfin due place rightly maintain and condition, shall be driven, as an evil thing, out of light into darkness. The delicate babe, a mother's joy,
not

Whatsoever

doth

may

become there
are

Judas,the
depths
here demands

world's which that

opprobrium.
we we

Doubtless

"

The

right

order

ought to fathom. believe the deep

to

things of the Christian Faith before we presume it appears by reason to me a them ; so negligence
not
we

cuss dis-

if,after
also to

we

are

confirmed

piece of in the Faith, we do

seek
may

believe."^ That we what understand it will be needful to think of life understand,

our
our

lower

than of

own.

One
"The

great

men

relations
are

which

in modern science has stated, bear to one individual animals

of such a structure that they ought long ago to another have been considered as sufficient proof that no organized have been called into existence being could ever by other
agency than

by

the

direct

intervention
in favour

of

This argues reflective mind. animal, existence, in every

*

strongly of
Church
an

of the
spirit
by bishop Arch-

immaterial
p.
202,

Anselm,
Trench.

quoted

in

"

Mediaeval

History,"

Google

The
similar
to

Power
that

of Judgment
by
so man

in Nature.
and

263
superior
; yet

which,

its excellence

endowments,

places

much

above

animals

the

it be exists, and whether unquestionably in the whole reason, or instinct, it presents called sense, range of organized beings a series of phenomena closely linked together ; and upon it are based not only the

principle

higher

nency of the mind, but the very permadifferences which characterize of the specific in favour of Most every organism. of the arguments the immortality of man apply equally to the permanency

manifestations

of this living principle in other not add that a future life in

living beings. which

man

May

deprived

of that great source of enjoyment, improvement, moral and results from the which contemplation organic of the harmonies world, of an involve a lamentable And loss? we not may would

be would tual and intellec-

look

in the combined spiritual concert worlds and all the inhabitants in the presence of their Creator as the " ^ highest conception of paradise ?
to
a

It is probably in new happy men

true

; for

we

can

hardly
and

think

of

worlds

without

animals

plants.

Scripture, indeed, speaks of plants of paradise ; and of all things that have breath, in the restored earth, giving When, too, we think of the sufferings of praise to God.
the lower things in creation, it does not reply to ourselves, or law of the say, "The
own a seem a

sufficient
to
our

to them, real compensation survival of the fittest,and

needs,

make

suffering necessary."

No

doubt

the

patience

and

gentleness
even

of the animals
as

rebuke

human

anger
men

and
to
*

violence ; lower than

"

the

sinking

bestial condition
on

of inhuman is by a natural

Faraday,

Essay

Classification," xvii. pp. 97-99.

Google

264

The
Many

World

to Conie.
as
we

judgment
the promised all that the
minds can About

ourselves, that of the whole of nature includes redemption best informed loving of pious and most

prefer to think,

imagine
one or

(Rom.
two

viii.19-22). worlds, in every visible thousand

like that of stars, may be the abodes of a life somewhat are not to consider that the others existing here. We They, and space also, are are or empty, purposeless. fold. occupied by forces and influences marvellous and maniIt is certain that, as all worlds are at least in some degree by the atoms influenced even of every other and world ; there is a balancing, natural arranging thrusting sophical accords with philofor science to believe that not in vain, nor even them, is that vast process of life wholly beyond
more

aside ;

so

that

it

objects

do certainly countless living creatures use condition the future. We may reasoning of " this kind : Were a capricious God at the circumference maintained by which

of every

wheel, and
would

at the end

of the machine But science.

determined

of every lever, the action be incalculable by the methods of of all its parts being rigidly

the action

by their connections and relations, and these being brought into play by a single self-acting drivingmover this last prime may elude wheel, then, though
me,

sets
or

stillable to comprehend it in motion." ^ Every one

am

the machinery
may
see

which
a

that

principle which

conditions things, which

to

power selects for

a

survival, and
nature.

condemns

non-survival,

is

law

of

We
*

may

say

that Religion reveals three stages

F.R.S.,
"Address
to

(i)

Professor

Tyndall,

the British Association,

Belfast," 1874, pp. 23, 24.

Google

The

Power

of Judgment

in Nature,

265

from the day of that of spiritual preparation, extending Christ's humiliation to His coming in glory ; (2) the stage of judgment,or the time of gathering out all evil,natural, human, Satanic ; (3)the stage of victory, the manifestation sical Phyof all things in loyalty to the Eternal Glory.
and

philosophical

science

finds three natural stages

the creative process; with the above: (i) (2) the disciplinary process ; (3) the glorifying process, all things, internally and externally, shall be in when

in co-ordination

such

individual
no

shall be
come

and decay,
as

universal
no sorrow,

co-ordination,
no

that there

death.
the

God

! to

near

Thee

the

ruling Power,

Wisdom,
turn

with Glory!

the all-embracing and penetrating into light, and fill and surround us all darkness blaze of the Excellent one calm, clear, heavenly

all-knowing Love ; will

**

Ridge

of the mountain Lower thy crest ;

wave,

Wail

of the tempest wild, Be thou at rest.

can
never

Sorrow

be, fly,

Darkness When

must

saith the Light of light, 'Peace: it is L'"

Nealey AnatoHus,

Google

266

The

World

to Come.

RESEARCH
SPIRIT-WORLDS.
**

XXXV.

There

may

crowd ; simply present as the former ; the latter as vividly conscious of the material world as the former, by interests and passions, by desires and and as energetically prompted fears."" Isaac Taylor, Physical Theory Another Life, chap. xv.

human

be corporeally present, the human and the latter as naturally and

crowd,

and the extra-

of

**

May

not
as

the truth be lodged

the highest ?
some

The
The

lowest

alike in all, slight film.

And

interposing bar which binds a soul as makes the sage ; makes the idiot, just Some film removed, the happy outlet whence
issues proudly ?
"

Truth

Robert

Browning,

Paracelsus.

millions and ; outside the pale of the visible Church millions of men life lived long inner long, but littleof their ago ; who of "In are sure, this we every nation, he that feareth

We

know

little of the

spiritual life of

God, and
In have

worketh

righteousness,

is accepted

with Him

"

(ActsX. 35).
some

way, somewhere,

there is light for those who

sat in darkness,

death.

We

proportion elements
;

and in the valley of the shadow of think of it in this way : There is no fixed in those various combinations of chemical ment of which the plants 'gather their nourishfood, required in the more by complex little we can or say how much what

out
nor

animals

nor

Google

Worlds. spiritknowledge
medium
they
move

267
The
and

suffices to save binds worlds which

; the
; which

soul.

to

worlds,

universal in which

universe

essential or primal interpenetrates every

in its motions As in a moment,

; warmth,

diffuses warmth, be there may

and

of the substance part, is that which light, chemic influence.

in darkness

light for those

even

chemic
and

influence,

for the dead.

The
by
a

amelioration
very

natural

be restitution of all things may the time has arrived process, when

(Acts iiL 21).

ether that fillsspace, and surrounds every particle of substance ; little of space in can that ether is ; but we which say, the ether is We know

but little of the

possibly
are,

and

the simplest substance from which they come,

in which

all substances
most

therefore

wonderful

of innumerable forces, habitation the worlds, the theatre of display gross ignorance of the Infinite. It would and to say that matter, ; that such as we know presumption
life,such
as

; space

is not

barren

desert, but

the

highway

we

live ; that worlds

such

as

we

see

; that

measure ; comprise spaces, such as we all the dominions is done anywhere of God ; and that nothing else for

men.
**

Number

Wherever

Number
Number Number

salt in single drops the sea ; the leaves on every tree,

wave

every grain of sand, touches land ;

earth's living creatures, all That run, that fly, that swim, that crawl ; Of sands, drops, leaves, and lives, the count Add

And

up into one vast amount. then for every separate

one

Of all these, let a flaming sun Whirl in the boundless skies, with each Its massy planets, to outreach

Google

268

The

World

to Come.
see,

All sight, all thought ; for all we Encircled with infinity, Is but an island in the sea.''
Mr. Allingham,

quoted in The Story of the Heavens^ by Robert Stawell Bally LL,D,

p. 398,

are perfectly realms, which natural, where, the universal ether being quiescent, are there is no matter with, no such as we acquainted can

We

think

of states

and

warmth,

no

light,
even

no

life. In
no

warmth,

fire ; but

be other realms, there maylight, no life; states,

sight, hearing, feeling, visible ; states, invisible ; where is by intuition ; where sense, every every portion of has even inwardness, more that than matter which
our

brain

possesses
states

by

means

of thought

These

conceivable

splendour,

which

we

or realms, whether of darkness not be less natural than those with would infamiliar. It is comprehen but are perfectly natural

and

that Eternity

centres

in every
atom,

moment

that

Infinitude

is present

in every

and

in every

infinitesimal part philosophic

mind

The of space. delights to know

truly

scientific and
are

that there

worlds

limits, and worlds of existence within the narrowest beyond all the bounds of conceived possibilities. in the Vast as are the masses arrayed of matter, beauties and powers systematic of form, of motion, of

life, of

sensation,

of thought

; they

seem

but

one

of

the smaller of the Taking

we

agencies, and unseen space. substance, occupying all known limited view, such as directly concerns oura selves,

manifestations

of the

unseen

believe
stages

that

there

are

"

as

if in accord page

with

the

three

three

of existence recorded on distinctions and vital, mental, moral

265

"

separations

with peculiar processes, characterizing

universes,

within

Google

Worlds, spiritthe infinitude. They

are

269

of rudimentary operation

External condition
processes

to

and glorious condition. be that state of chaos ; the all these will having of things not part in the threefold of creating, disciplining, glorifying, as the
for display
of of the intellectual

preparation ; for perfected

spheres, or rather processes, ; of differentiating and selecting

background
spectacle

Creation,

Redemption,

and

moral and Glorification.

grades of transformation and transition have their symbols in many earthly processes, showing Day sinks into night, and out the unity of God's plan.
various

These

of

that

rest

comes

another

day.

During

winter,
summer

the

sap goes
returns,

down the
are

into the sap

tree's roots

; but, when

Things

dying
body.

; and

gives another clothing to the tree. by changes ; life is renewed by repaired a spiritual glorious the natural body becomes

whole is because the Infinite, in infinitude ; the Eternal, in eternity ; occupies all space, all time, all substances, as the Creator, the Sustainer, the Ruler; Himself, or not manifesting, to according manifesting The His
own

will. By
researches,

successive
we

reaches
to

of thought,

in these

various

endeavour

yond raise ourselves besees

that intellectual state which

**

merely

The

world

And

the atoms

built in order, march in tune."

was

Ralph

Waldo

Emerson^

Monadnoc,

Believing
suspension

that

man's

death

is not

for

ever,

not

even

investigate the state of consciousness, we now The parable of the Rich Man after death. and Lazarus

indicates (Lukexvi. 19-31) places, separated

that there

are

two

states, two

great gulf: the one, of happiness ; Lord the other, of suffering. Into the happy state our

by

Google

270
entered
the
on

The
the day

World
of His

to

Come.
with Him This happy
2

crucifixion ; and

penitent thief (Luke xxiii. 42, 43). i. 23 ; state St. Paul desired to enter (Phil.

Cor.

v.

8) ;

its

joys, and
or

than

being presence of Jesus, life in the flesh. This happy state is not a final, a

the

nearer

better

glorious,

perfected

condition

; into that Christ afterwards

17 ; Acts i.9 ; vii. 56); and into it we shall be translated when Christ returns to take Himself (John xiv. 2, When buried, us are we unto
ascended

(John xx.

3).

we

do not attain, but wait for, our perfect consummation bliss (see Burial Service). So far all orthodox and Our life is a vapour Christians are agreed. which
for
a

; vanisheth away lost greater and of a life, better, to be lived and manifested hereafter ; the great proof being the resurrection and ascension of our Lord ;
"

appeareth not to be

littlewhile, and it is the shadow

then

and

the
"

scientific,the nothing

doctrine

of the conservation

of

energy The

body,

perishes. realm, entered by our is Hades (Luke xvi.

soul at dissolution of the 23); there we wait to be

and immortal body (2 Cor. v. 4), clothed upon with a new and are in a state contrasted to the present, as night to It day, so far as work for God is concerned (John ix.

4).

is

time

escape from one's like the present ; where we may hide of externals be stillfrom whatever do not wish to we ourselves and The present following us ; our deeds and hear. or see There
no
"

and will be

place

for thought

and

self-fathoming. dom self,as into a king-

thoughts,

that

seemed

scattered

and

lost for

ever,

will

pate gather around us ; and our self-consciousness will anticithe coming judgment,and prepare our soul for the resurrection-body
; the unclothed
state

not

being

one

of

Google

Worlds, spirit'

71

nakedness, but a state that conditions the manner of being clothed upon our whether with glory or shame (2 Cor. V. 2-4). Our life on the earth and in the body being; being the first day of our life out of the our
"

body

life in glory being the the second day ; our We third day. speak, as if by intuition, that commonly in their works ; and by poets, artists,musicians, live on
being

these

This give higher life to other men. earthly index of the sublimer facts ; that we die, but that all the good become works never
**

seems

an

and

our

Fresh
are

beings fraught with truth's imperishable

hue."

the souls of the men who perished before rance died in ignoand in the Flood ? the souls of men who know that the very } the whole Gentile world ? We did not know best men the whole of spiritual truth, nor had
completeness
a

Where

in blessedness

(Heb. xii. 39, 40).

ignorant;
a

Is
recovery

there, possibly,

teaching
a

for those

of those
were

not

though

made dead, are

perfecting of those good, who are ; and, perfect ? They somewhere " is not the God God yet alive ; for

lost;

xxii. 32). Is there of the dead, but of the living" (Matt. to correspond any act in the spirits* worlds with the " Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and Psalmist's words,

be ye Glory

lift up, ye

shall come 7-10)? The has always believed that Christ's victory over Death was to the dead ; that it passed a source of glad tidings, even
as

everlasting doors ; and in" (Ps.xxiv.

the

King

of Church

light and

as

Divine

power made

amongst

them
was a

an

assurance

that their being

to being

righteous

preliminary

made

glorious.

great schools descent of Christ into Hades, and

There

are

two

of thought
as

as

to

the
did.

to the work

He

Google

272
One
says

The

World

to

Come.
who

that there is hope

and

for the dead

were man

died

in

ignorance

responsible. remains fixed for

in evil for which they The other says, when a

ever.

only in part dies, his lot

"

There

of the wicked,

other opinions conditional immortality

are

Annihilation
"

as

to

in seeking to find the truth as taught by the Church at large. The controversy mainly to the as concerns the meaning of i Pet iii. 18-20; did Christ preach to they were, spirits in prison, who The them, result? generally received and with what

which

we

may

judge

opinion,

as

the result of that controversy,

been
or

shall be briefly
flesh, had

expressed. having Jesus,

power,

put

to

death

in the

being

quick,

quickened,

in the Spirit,

r^l

Ilvtw-

yioxi\ and

the spirits roTc Iv unto and preached The construction of the TrvBvfiamy in prison.^ "liv\aKri Greek does not mean that He had gone to preach by the Holy Spirit in the days of Noah ; but that He went,
went

in His

own

Spirit, after His death

the spirits who disobedient. The
was

to

rection, and before His resurformerly, in their ignorance, light of Divine

unto
men

had
and dead

been

mercy
men

shone,
were

the Gospel

preached, even ; that they might be judged as

had
the Gospel
to the will of God
our

that

are

judged who,

in the flesh, have

to

; and

live, according

be made in their spirit (iPet.

as

live, or

iv. 6). This dissipates

darkness

to all those

had in this life,

*

not

sufficient opportunities

who, of knowing

Campbell {^Churchman^ April, 1887: contention of Archdeacon devils, not spirits of The Spirits in Prison *'), that spirits in prison were being is for men, the Lord's soul, or not warranted ; the same used word
The
"

spirit, as for souls

were who drowned.

Moreover, it was spiritsof those in prison. days in disobedient Noah, but men the of specially
or

not

devils
were

who

Google

Worlds. spirit'
saving truth. hear of Him,

73

we

have not heard of Christ will Souls who trust, before the Day of Judgment ; the

Judge

God has winked of the earth is sure to do right at the times (Acts xvii. 30); because, in of ignorance
fulness
of time, the ignorant should have the key of knowledge given to them ; that they might be dealt with in the same now, manner as those will be who everywhere, By no means to repent. are should commanded

this be
men

We

applied to wilful impenitence and unbelief, to it. hear God's Word who and deliberately reject Lord's own for every one use our must of words
;
even

them

as

He

"If thou

hadst

did when known, even

He

wept
at

over

Jerusalem:
! but
now

thou,

least in this thy

day, the things which belong unto thy peace " they are hid from thine eyes (Luke xix. We
pass to consideration Intermediate

42).
descent
into

of

our

Lord's

Hell.
Place, where the souls of men the Day of Death ment, remain, between and the Day of Judgis called, in Hebrew, hollow Sheol^ "a place;" The

in Latin, Inferna;

in

Greek,

Hades.
"

In

it

are

two
or

realms : the Jews spoke of two Paradise, for the good ; Gehenna,

Abraham's with

Bosom,

The descriptions

Greeks
of

Romans were and Fields ; and Elysian of Tartarus,

its fire,for evildoers. familiar with

the

abode of the wicked. Sheol and Hades

as a sometimes for the spirit-world, that in which the soul general term " Thou not to be left : of the Messiah was wilt not leave " My soul in hell (Ps. xvi. 10 ; Acts ii. are

each

used

27).

**

The

His separate soul to Hades flew, Receptacles of the Dead to view ;

Google

74

^f^^ World

to

Come.

O'er ghastly Death His Triumph to proclaim, And make all Tophet tremble at His Name."

Bishop Keuy

on

the Resurrection^

Works^

vol. i. pp. 170-172.

Paradise, and the Elysian Fields, are the promised meant place to the dying thief (Luke xxiii. 43), and are Bosom, by Abraham's where the beggar Lazarus was ; the rich man Inferna
when
was

in torment,

in Gehenna,

in Tartarus,

in

(Luke
are

xvi.

22-26).

At the General for

Resurrection,

body

and

spirits who

soul are in Paradise

reunited will enter

judgment,those
to partake

Heaven,

of everlasting bliss (Matt xxv. 34) ; the spirits in Gehenna, darkness or Tartarus, will go into Hell, into everlasting ness (Matt.xxv. 41 ; Rev. xx. 14, 15). The pain and darkare as the blessedness spoken of as eternal, even and light
are

eternal

(Matt.xxv.

46).

final state of the incurably wicked, not them which kill the body, but
soul
:

In reference to this Lord said, " Fear our

not

but rather fear Him which " in hell (Matt.x. 28). soul and body into the The soul of our Lord really and truly went spirit-world. It is not necessary to think that He entered the realms of the utterly lost ; if utterly lost, they could
not

able to kill the is able to destroy both

are

utterly lost, they would " There is a worm dieth, which that never not be there. could not lodge within His breast ; that is, a remorse of that soul hath conscience, seated in the soul, for what

be blessed

by

Him

; if not

done."^

Nevertheless,

all who

are

about told,
"

desire to be with

Jesus, should

be

die, and Whithersoever

to

hath been the soul goes, thither the Lord has been : He in, and is acquainted with, all the paths and places of It is not less certain that our human sojourning."
Lord's entrance
gave
*

freedom
on

and

wrought
art.
v.

changes

; for

Pearson

the Creed,

Google

Worlds, spiritwe

275
and
many

are

told graves

were

opened,

bodies

of

the saints arose (Matt,xxvii. 52, 53). Our Lord, having gone to the world of the dead, the lower parts of the earth, which Sheol,^ generally mean thence
leading captivity captive ; to Heaven, ascended after this, He received gifts for men, of such a nature God dwell among them that the Lord (Eph. might Things iv. 8, 9 ; Ps. Ixviii. under the earth, being

18).

ii. to Him (Phil. 10). The Book subjected, His of God's Judgments is in His hand, and under control (Rev.v. 1-3). His sovereignty, being above all,

thus

bow

is acknowledged throughout has the keys of Hades and

the

unseen

of Death
on

world, and He The (Rev.i.

18).

end of the Redeemer's help, of comfort, of

work earth deliverance, in

was

beginning

of

the

Horsley's sermon, on of Bishop is this : It is very difficultto believe that of the millions The beneficent who died in the Flood all died impenitent. The
sense

spirits' realm. i Pet. iii. 19,

limited to those of the Gospel was proclamation before death. Christ certainly preached repented who faith ; for the preaching of either nor neither repentance He rather gladtoo late for the departed comes soul. dened We
penitent souls, and gave them in this belief : are warranted this lifedo
new
"

gleams

of hope.

The

that depart

neither

die with

souls of them the bodies nor

say that the souls of such as which sleep idly. They feeling, or depart hence do sleep, being without all sense, utterly dissent perceiving, until the day of judgment
.

from
*

the right belief declared

to us

in Holy
xxvi. 20;

Scripture."^
xxxi. 14, 16, 18 ;

Ps. ix. 17 ; Ixiii. 9 ; Isa. xliv. 23 ; Ezek.

xxxii. 18, 24. " Article XL.

of the

Forty-two

Articles

put

forth in the

reign of

Edward

VI.

Google

276

The
In the flesh,our

World
Lord
was

to

Come.
as

manifested

man

; in His

human Tim.

soul, iii.
was

or

16).
On

was spirit, He In the flesh, He

before justified
was

God

(i

put

to death

; in the

spirit. He iii.

18).

quickened with the Cross, He

new

of life (i Pet. into Thy said, "Father,

power
"

hands death

My I commend brought freedom

spirit ; and (i Pet iv. i,

that

moment

2).

Then

of the Lord
to

are the souls of men ; and where who waited for salvation, as Jacob,salvation Hos. vi. Luther, known. on commenting

entered

those
made
wrote,

was

i,

"

Christ appeared
.

to the departed to some

not

who waited for the long-suffering of God ; that is, who hoped that God would not enter into so strict a judgment with all flesh ; but that they might

also preached believed, and

who

fathers and patriarchs had in the time of Noah

acknowledge

be forgiven through the their sin, and sacrifice of Christ." Thus Christ, in His flesh, wrought living in the flesh ; in His spirit, He with and for men

wrought with and for the spirits. If there is a grain of faith, of love, of knowledge, of obedience, which could not in this life; yet, wanted to grow grow ; there will come light, warmth, Judgment accords not less opportunity.
than wisdom. with goodness " It is impossible for those

As to the utterly reprobate,

once who were enlightened ; and have tasted of the heavenly made gift, and were Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good partakers of the Word if of God, and the powers of the world to come,

they shall fallaway^

to

renew

them

again unto

repentance,

the Son of God afresh they crucify to themselves to an open shame" (Heb.vi. 4-6 ; Jer. and put Him xiii. ii. 23 ; Rom. 8). Nearly the whole of our research has concerned Holy

seeing

Google

Worlds. spiritScripture
:

277
that
never
"

for

we

must

bear

in

sphere of special revelation, man a knowledge of God as a responsible plainly requires."

^

Not

such and religious being less certain, however, is it that,

mind has

outside

the

obtained

when
:

we

think of the three spiritual stages of preparation (i) from Christ's humiliation till His coming in

stage, or season, of gathering out all evil Satanic ; (3) the scene natural, human, of victory in Eternal Glory; we find their physical counterpart in : (i)

glory;

(2)the

"

the creative process ; (2) the disciplinary process,

of survivors ;

selection

(3) the

perfecting process, the mutual

co-ordination To this must of the

of everything, and of everything with all. be added the three stages, grades, processes, (i) the realm where the blessed spirits' world:
are

and rejoice,

in blissful expectation ; (2)the realm of discipline, varying as do the nature of the spirits ; (3) the times, Somerealm where body and soul are reunited for ever.
men

in the past, and

our

own

beloved

ones,
"

were

Christ, say, afraid ; as to them, and as to ourselves, we by entering that place of the departed, frees us of our hopes." ^ fears ; as, by His ascension. He assures us of our
"

Life, onward

sweeping,
**

blends with far-off Heaven."

Beneath

We And

O joy of deep amaze ! the everlasting hills we stand, hear the voices of the morning seas,
on the land, prophesyings from the open heaven leans forth at gaze

earnest

While The

encompassing

great cloujj of witnesses." Edward Dowden, Awakening.

The

work

moment,

from every present of Christ looks backward from every present moment, and forward
*
"

Professor Flint, "Theism," Pearson

on

p. 305,
v.

the Creed,

art.

Google

278
and

The

World

to

Come.

will bring to naught the power of the Devil 14 ; Eph. i. 10). No evil man, placed over us ; nor

(Heb. ii.
godless

parents, whose wicked example and neglect would ruin demon, us no destroy the ; who would slay us ; shall fortune, present and future. He is whole of our who Five saving capable of amendment, will be amended.

mysteries
away

of Christ belong
penalty

the
the

of

giving

ascension, at the Father's

promise and by which He

(i)His death, bearing our sins. (2) His resurrection, life. (3) His power of a new Heaven. opens (4) His place
to
us.

High

Priest.

right hand, as (5) His sovereign

our

Friend,
as

Intercessor,
Ruling
over

Power,

all creation. As for those sins, for of, not being cancelled,
some

ever
we

sinned, not
regard them

being
as

repented serving in

universal process
of

which

and the welfare hewers of wood

the

ministers to God's praise, In Canaan, were redeemed.

their person, of water; and drawers for such occupations (Josh, mind, language, fitted them ix. 4, 5). Nature is of such abundance that all orders and The
unseen,

conditions
universe,
a

of things
scene

and

contains, and vessels for meaner die

on

and will be represented. seen of infinite adaptations and honour, will contain, vessels unto
are

service

(2

Tim.

ii.

20).

The

seeds which
sustenance

earth, not producing for other and better life ; so

to many
uses.

another
that

life, are

death
where

serves

In

some

their seeming far-off realms, their manyand degrees

double, triple,even
light, are
no

multiple, but

suns

cast

coloured

shadows,

changes

on casting splendour every side for the for the far-off. In the Kingdom near; moderated of God are the crowned lesser and enthroned, greater and

of the rich hues

Google

Spirit-Worlds.
angels, saints who
no

279

excel
man

multitude whom and beyond, ever

the are where Israel ; further
own

in splendour, and the blessed is able to number. Beyond

are as

to

compared with the true is everything in its and further away, place, by that power of adaptation given in degree As the varying in earthly creature. every clouds

and ever, Gibeonites,

the weaker

splendours

scenes

and

they themselves of refreshment, which use not ; so, in the immeasurable worlds of space for ever, are and spirit, that extend everywhere
carry
means

ministries and
even

ministries, mighties

work

all the weak, evermore for God ever and ever.

**

lesser mighties do some and. everywhere, O God ! and

Let

no

lack of courage, own steps in that high though t-paven way In which my soul her clear commission sees ; No
My

desire of ease, faith, or love, delay

Yet with an equal joy let me behold Thy chariot o*er that way by others rolled." Hamilton^ Rowan Sir Wm, Spirit Wisdom

of

and

Love,

Google

28o

The

World

to Come.

RESEARCH
THE

XXXVI.
BODY.

GLORIOUS

in every flower, in every insect, that which absolutely transcends, not only the highest human efforts of thought and skill, but our utmost F.R.S., Mammalian Parker, flights of imagination." W. Kitchen
**

see

"

Descent^ p. 206.
**

.^

For

so

the round

Bound

earth is every way by gold chains about the feet of God.'* Morte d*Arthur. Tennyson, Lord

Sufficient
mind
meteors

of

man,

has been done to show that the marvellous body, are not brilliant and his wonderful
a

that flashed for

brief moment

in the infinite

night, and then faded into eternal darkness. flower, nor dew-drop, but has a virtue. nor

Not

leaf,
one

Every

in its place, form, use, is both miracle and parable ; a history of the past, a prophecy of the future. It is downright in deep unconto talk of Nature, nonsense scious

sleep, having then, sinking back Who

knows

called consciousness ; and into the heavy slumber of death. that Nature is asleep ? Chaos passing into
a
"

dream,

creation is not by

thorny
drained

The it is rather an awaking. sleep becoming a golden wilderness corn-field, and fertile meadow, by morass are made
contains. of the stars, the inconceivable

adjustment
mighty though

thereto of all that the universe

and

The

swift motions

Google

The

Glorious

Body.

281

measurable velocity of light, the troubled seas, the cold heat, our blast, the simmering coal-beds arranged, and forests planted vast ages ago by invisible our primeval
hands,
progress tell of
to
new no

sleep. conditions

Their
are

stately

march

and

proofs
lowest

of

times,

of

existences, of wonders, to come. Those who give the poorest bodies and to nature our own

and
at

meaning
not
to

to

large,

are

be

regarded.
sense

how

scientific,the philosophic, the commonactivity, a and religious mind, discern a life, an to do, which are to be interpreted by their highest

The

meaning.
most

The

best

and

most

beautiful

ideas

are

the bad The

useful, the most is always a distortion,

meaning To process.
story
true
comes

elevating, the
a

truest.

The

corruption,
more

degradation.
in
every

out

fully

higher

understand

of

yesterday

powerful becomes
beautiful,

and infinite meaning. reality of it different to what quite

sweet

life, not it makes a trivial to-day, but a beautiful and

Everything
was,

estate,

music

true, the

life very future very but

wonderful. Not only

is the

highest

meaning

true

the

Anything is the real purpose. taken greatest purpose by itself is inexplicable, meaningless ; every part must The apparatus by the whole. be explained of heaven and earth, from flower under our
of the hours, is to come.

the

furthest

firmament
only

to

the

tender
events

feet, is not

for the actual

but
The

for the grandest greatest that and life and fellowship of things thrill
far-off,and
come

from

the

near

to the

all the

sympathies and grandeur Everything has a history, but purpose.

again with to vast that belong

back

that

history

Google

282
is only
a

The
letter in
a

World
word

to Conie.

listening to the

cries of

In of Nature's Biography. lower animals, in observing

things, the apparently mechanical of unconscious work find those cries, by a slight change, and that lifeless we work, by a life-touch, rising into the cultured speech Indeed, so sure are we of and intelligence of men.
great

things
and

being

meant,

that
"

we

think
there
no

of

tion perfec-

express
environment,

the

fact

Were
as

in

the

but

such

the

changes had organism

it never to fail to meet; were and changes adapted it met in the efficiency with which them ; there would We be eternal existence and eternal knowledge." ^ endeavour
to apprehend

purpose the good

; to

of this perfecting and more live resolutely in the whole, the beautiful,
more

so
**

will
hence, be set Thy feet, millenniums dream *d not yet." In midst of knowledge, The Two Lord Tennyson,

Voices,

The

highest being
we

the real purpose,

the greatest rightly regard, the natural as a form

and
and
every
avenue as of experience is the body Our

the true meaning,

of the supernatural,
a

porch

to

the

more

marvellous.

external
man,
now

form

thing the wonderful of that more being formed within the body of our
we

inner

flesh,

and

is that clothing which

not

when,
upon

; and

of death ; being unclothed, we blessedly clothed are afterwards, at the resurrection, is gloriously
by Divine

have

at the day

transformed

Life

into
i

that of Christ (2 Cor. v. 1-4 ; 49; Phil. iii.21 ; I Thess. iv. these
'

like glorious body John iii.2 ; i Cor. xv.

a

15-17).

Scripture
by
p. 82.

sents repre-

transitions
Spencer,

and
**

transformations

growth

Herbert

Principles of Biology,"

Google

The
of seeds, by splendour The Tabernacle, made

Glorious

Body.

283

rough Adam, of the become

All
must

dwelling-place
it became

of stars, and other various ways. by Moses, was not only a sort of like the natural for the Almighty,

the nobler Temple ; as did the body Ghost, first Adam, by operation of the Holy
a

that

for the second dwelling worthier Service for Divine Moses shaped

Adam.
on

to

as similitudes of things regarded Heavenly (Heb. viii. 5 ; ix. administrations

be

earth belonging

23). To

the Heavenly

Palace
a

Christ,
He
we

our

King,

has been
Priest.
"

and
same

in it,as

Temple,

is High

raised ; Unto the

place, rule, service, God. priests unto

shall be exalted

kings and

Thoughts of the reality.

as
"

to God

The

are and Heaven Creator is above

infinitely short
all
our

; whoever seeks instead of honouring

to

essence, explain Everywhere it. the

.

His

conceptions degrades

Divinity

be traced in His works may As hidden from our eyes." ^

Dwelling-place,
as we

"

He Himself is everywhere being a Divine to Heaven

we

do time and
suns are

suns

it in relation to infinitude, In some in relation to eternity. spaces, days in own seem ; our aggregated

regard

comparison,
seem

empty
are

shadow ; in like manner,

"

while
as

other

parts

of space

to some

there

special manifestations facts, applied to the glorious central-place of Rule, of as Splendour, of Happiness, afford a view of Heaven locality and condition, wherein the intelligences of the
worlds We
commune

more

periods of time, of life. These

with the Supreme.

do
as

not

think
they
*

that

glorified mortal
on

men

located,

when

had

will be strictly The bodies. sub-

St. Ephraim

Faith.

Google

284

The

World

to Come.

are told, is like that of our stantiality of frame, we Lord ; which combined materiality and immateriality,^ it will be uninvisibility. Immortal, visibility and affected

by
mere

any

waste,
course

or

mind,

the

be appreciated ; but by motion, measures

be alive to

as

Were lapse of time. we not and flow of things might substance defines localities,and,

by

distances

and

durations,

we

shall

all the complexities of space, of time, of There substance. whatever will be alliance between is material, enabling us to act is spiritual and whatever Our as as and ministers of God rulers of nature.

and pleasures sympathies will be like those which Christ has in His people, sensitiveness will be akin to that vastness of His which gathers the whole earth into His
was

Heart. Mount
organism

Those

Sinai

sacred things, now from Israel, will be

a

fenced of free

off
access.

as

Our

will be

definite, permanent,
highest
when

spiritual,
created God said,

essential corporeity, presenting the very likeness to God begun that which was
"

"

Let

us

make

man

in

our

image."

corporeal alliance, in our present state, of matter and and mind, of flesh and spirit, gives a complexity to individual unity, which will have grandeur additional splendour
necessity
in the properties

The

of

our

created

by

physical

The glorified body. intense develops wants

personal apprehension of what is due to the body, and To maintain of its intimate relations with the universe. labour for it,exquisitely cultivate it, it in efficiency, we

it fully responsive to the inner man, and develop in a healthy body every faculty ; that a sound mind into vast realms, elevate may enable us to lead thought
make
*

John XX.

19, 26 ; Acts i. 9; vii. 6 ; ix. 3, 5 ; Rev.

i. 10-18.

Google

The
emotion develop
to
new

Glorioles Body.

285

the

after truth, as The power.

to sacred heights, continually for novel Truth conditions. aptitudes they became our part of us, advanced

most

interchange

forces ; those secret recesses interfere ; constitute none

physical, mental, moral of individuality with which individuality that reprean sents

of

is best in substance, in mental power, whatever in life; the highest conceivable personal exhibition of reverence, of likeness to God. of love, of obedience,

This

individuality will not

of the worlds of God ; nor

manifoldness

lost in the grandeur and in the compre; nor merged hensiveness in infinite conbe fused sciousness. be will,
as

Our

loved

ones,

is good in all the whatever life. Our power sensitive, intellectual, and moral and in every direction ; and, as intelligence will expand

enjoy

do, personally worlds for highest

we

they

expand,
**

will have
My
dim

higher

specialities of exquisite
teach
me

delight.
own

life should

this,

That

life shall live for

evermore,

Else earth is darkness

And
dust and

at the core,

ashes all that is." Lord Tennysotty In Memoriam^

xxxiv.

We

have

no

mathematical of^our ; but we

demonstration

resurrection,

and
come

majestic personality
have the

of the in the

worlds

consensus grand have spiritual faculties ; and we and approval of our Divine Scripture lation, Revebetter proof, that of Holy a Lord to our need responsive of information.
"

to

Lytton

made

one

in the educated discontented, I am

of his characters Realistic School, because It contains

"

say,

I have

been

and in Realism,

with
as a

Realism

School,

there is

no

truth.

but

bit of truth, and

Google

286
suppresses the

The
rest

World

to

Come.

^ To make of it, and tells a He." matter, which is the least part of Nature ; and the visible, with the invisible ; to be which is as nothing compared It forgets the all in all, is folly and falsity extreme.

that

"

life has all the wealth

of endowment

of the
none

most

comprehensive

mental

manifestations,
^

and

of the

simplicity of physical phenomena."

**

Power

to build new

structures,

and contrive

An

than e*en complex architecture more The loveliest and most irradiant gem That sparkles in earth's caverns ; to construct

An

organism frailand delicate.*' Cuthbert Collingwood, A Vision

of Creation
man,

p. 104.

In addition to the witness Scripture concerning Holy

of the

our

inner

and

of
our

resurrection

and

glorified body, we possess a universal natural testimony. look at tells of powers which are Whatever we capable is hitherto accomplished. than all that of greater works
From
earths, minerals,

crystals,

we

obtain

illustrations

of

relationships, and development. of origin and

natural
containing in constant
to awaken

of the great problems As to crystals, "cavities liquids, with

carbonic

acid and

other

bubbles

than
hair of
a

serve movement, and, seemingly, spontaneous the interest of the naturalist not less powerfully in the the mysterious creeping of protoplasm

in the nettle, or the dance of blood-corpuscles Every foot of a frog." ^ crystal, like animal and plant, individuality ; they gradually build up possesses its own down, themselves ; and, when the structures are broken
Chillingly," chap. xii. Unity of Nature,*' chap. viii. p. 291, by in ** The Agassiz, quoted the Duke of Argyll. " Professor J. W. Judd, F.R.S., "Address at the Anniversary Meetii^
**

"

Kenekn

of the Geological

Society

of London,"

1887, p. 41.

Google

The

Glorious

Body.

287

into new to build up compounds resolve themselves incalculable intervals they may During appear others. " but to be wholly their ; ages suspended after many
have cycles of change by millions of years" ^
too

extended
"

over

periods

measured

minute,
so

it may

they give rise "to new structures, be, to be traced by our microscopes,
as

but
us

capable of playing with the light-waves Is Nature, is God, beauties." ^ with new
"

to startle

more

careful

? Further One of the wonderful of crystals than of men is that considerably things in the history of organisms die. By the more than the half of all living things never

encysting

coffining, countless numbers of the to live again : themselves primitive creatures prepare They tality. to die, they truly revive. possess immorseeming " The metamorphosis a marvel of insects always
process,
or
"

of years and the child reveals to us the practically infinitepossibilitiesof take place in the lifetime of the modifications that may " Have less range and we a single worm-like creature."

fresh and
"

wonderful

both

to

the

man

variety of splendid
not

fortune in the time to

in which

come

Do

we

make
sea,

opportunities

all the powers of*nature, littleinterests ; stand out in own not go forth from our the light of the universe ; place ourselves in the past the

the stars, the winds, do us service? Do we

and the future to know

matchless

of them

; to find infinitewisdom,

skill,making
wide

and the universe

everything and grand }

great in every We have never

sense,

been
life of
Meeting

able to rid ourselves of the belief that this grand

*

Professor

F.R.S., J.W. Judd.,

**

Address

at the Anniversary

of the Geological Society of London," * Ibid., p. 50.

"

1887, p. 50.

Professor

W.

Kitchen

Parker,

F.R.S.,

"Mammalian

Descent,'*

p. 18.

Google

288
our

The

World

to Come.
Divinity

spirit is an inspires it,moves and

it, animates its activities. It will have manifestation embodiment suitable for the eternal harmony

infinite life.

forecast and long for, the sweetness of the blessed life that is to be.* Then, which
we
**

and

rest

Make Let

use
me

of

me,

not

my God ! be forgot ;

broken

One
Make

vessel cast aside, Thou needest not whom " use of me, my God !

It was always capable of proof by metaphysical analysis, that matter is only explicable as a function of force, and force only explicable as a function Mind Will by the of conscious ; and and given prominence modem
science to dynamical
as

**

views of the physical world has made such conceptions impressive more more these much than they were obvious, and much ** formerly." Scientific Bases of Faith," Introd., Joseph John Morley,
"

pp. 13, 14,

Google

289

RESEARCH
REMOTE
REVOLUTIONS

XXXVII.
IN TIME.

the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of an host." Ezek. i. 24.
"

**

I heard

**

Eternal From

process moving
state
to state

on,

Lord

the spirit walks." Tennyson, In Memoriam,

Ixxxii.

What

we

know

certainly, otherwise

nothing

is known,

is the existence of a material universe, partially occupied inby various forms of animal numerable and other life, amidst and forces. unfelt and invisible substances

The

science

which

confirms

this, affirms

that

worlds

preceded the present, and worlds have passed away. known now
**

will exist when

those

Within

the hollow silence of the night I lay awake and listened. I could hear Planet with punctual planet chiming clear, And unto star, star cadencing aright.
Nor
From

these alone

And

thought. singing constellations, humming Life, through Time's stops, blowing variously."

AlfredAustin,
The
material universe is a work by in perfect goodness,

Night, Sleepless

which

is being

consummated

the

Almighty,
For
us

the

Infinite, the Omniscient,

the

Eternal.

to
U

think

Google

290
"

The

World

to

Come.
know
no

do not and cannot either that we otherwise God purposes ; or that there is no purpose,
anywhere and, prove
creatures,
"

what

guidance
sense,

would
our

set
act

at

every
must

our common naught to be foolish ; for, as

rational

we

think
or

and

behave

as

if everything

tended

to

some
"

thing,

things, in particular.

Within
That And

the soul a faculty abides, with interpositions, which would hide darken, so can deal, that they become

Contingencies
Her

to exalt ; and serve of pomp native brightness." Wm, Excursion, Wordsworth^

bk. iv.

Possibly, nay
are

reducible

probably, all existing forms of matter to that hypothetical or universal medium,

ether, which pervades, all space and all substances. forces may different manifestations be classified as

All
of

energy

that every visible shape, or form of things, is the product of force. That which aggregates invisible particles so that they become manifests life in visible substance, is force ; that which
one

from

Power.

We

know

dead

matter
are

is force ; all chemical and due to force ; that by which The whole visible world

organic
we

cesses pro-

think
to

act,

is force. carry
on

is due

and force.

To

little by

the present universe, that it may little,that every particle of matter

into
new

change be may

always
upon
seems

borne

parts

by

forces travelling

of space, always acted lines direction, new along of

arrangements.
sameness

the purpose destruction

of all existing
anywhere

There
is the

is

no

; apparent

is for theatre of ceaseless variety ; and all taking away forms and conditions. reappearance elsewhere in new Past modifications have not been always slow, and
in the future may

be

great

catastrophies.

Some

buds

Google

Remote
blossom
and

Revolutions
;
some

in Time.
animals

291

fruit quickly

rapidly attain

perfection ; doubtless some purposes, ripen worlds, some fast. To make is it the universe what occupied all past time, to translate that which is into completest state all future time
not
an

will be
as

used.

Whatever

the

process, amiss
;

it is
nor a

done of something botched ; but tinkering, as of somewhat harmonizes which everything, as of itself,

undoing,

an

advance with and

by
vances ad-

work is not that of a machine, in which every part blindly obeys ; but that effected So grand by a Spirit of Intelligence. a universe of life, beneficence ; a sphere in which power, wisdom,

the whole.

The

is shall perfectly whatever ; is that toward which

accord with the surroundings hopes, our our efforts, our

science, all point.

We

believe that all suffering will be

made
right ; we free. us

made know

up to the sufferer, all wrong

shall

the truth, and

"

the truth will make

round
to

AH

things

come

him

who

will but wait."

These

earth, them, to examine intelligence, that warrants from escaping say to the fumes at hand
"

far-off ends and remote revolutions heavens in time, as tending to new and a new we are ; for when apply the sufficiently accurate
sciences showing

things
some

near

of

our

factories
"

we

find

means

of making

gold of that which the

more

ran

to

waste.

Then
of
worlds,

distant, many
galaxies
system
are as

exercising ourselves on those formerly considered

are

outlying
our own

of of

found
streams

to

be of
and

things.

The

within the Milky the

Way

the

branches

twig-work
appear

and like masses

of a the leaves.

tree

The

two

nebulae, the Magellanic Clouds

the

floated

off from

Milky

Way.

Google

292
There
systems
are more

The
than

World

to

Come.
of these
starry-

five thousand belong

; many
we

of them
are

to the wealth

with which rich with

manifold the giants, like Sirius and

own

associated, immeasurable four orders The energy.

of worlds in extent, of suns like our

:

tudes multiwhich show ; are proof of wonderful revolutions, of dead suns both in Besides, there time and very remote, space. double, triple, multiple suns are ; suns of all colours, and
groups

suns,

his fellows ; suns, ; and signs of darkening

of

colour

in

beautiful ring-shaped,
are

combinations.
the

Of

the

real nebulae are and* irregular.

cannot

the

spiral, planetary,

There
as

be described

mere

star-cloudlets, also, which clusters. Neither the ken

expanse

of
can

our

telescopes,

nor

the

of

our

imagination,

bring

into view

the

glories, the

of majesties,

those

revolutions, countless ages gone, whose light now shines ; and these are but as a beginning of the greater, in time to the wider glory, of the remote revolutions
remote
come,

the

perfection

Lord, Thou

how
made

manifold
them
"

of all that has gone before. in wisdom Thy are works!

"

hast

all (Ps. civ. 24). The widely dissimilar conditions of these worlds are or states of unerring indications of many various modes being. Some, in terrible combustion in cloudy ; some,

darkness

some,

barren

desert.

The

fountains

vital energy and boundless

even

flow
worse

with
"

creation's

"boundless

of better

than

all

we

know.

Everywhere,

time, are space orders, gradations, and qualities, of being and of life, altogether hidden from our The material framework view. of Nature is only part of
near
a

in

much

grander

vast

system

existence ; and is introductory, by of locality, of adaptation, of movement,

its
to

Google

Remote
all that which
can

Revolutions

in Time.

293
imagination

instructed, scientific, devout law

realize. We judge by

analogy,

prevail

everywhere
as

the

planets,

to

prevails, and will different ; that the conditions of light and heat, orbitual and axial
states.
our

that

velocity, will be productive of corresponding belongs Whatever to the general working of be found there are solar system will wherever
conditions. than

own

though Jupiter,

greatly vaster,

is

similar less dense,

Saturn the earth. planets, and is somewhat

a

is wonderful with its belts, its like the whole system of which
not

it forms

part.

They

are

the work

trifling peculiarities accord

and with the specialities, of the past, the present, the future. This extension of physical law to all material worlds

with

of chance, the great harmony,

even

means

that matter

continuance due to the variety

out

has, of necessity, extension in space, in time, variety of form ; and that these are

measure

and

kind

of the energy

producing

amidst expanse,
time

of uniformity, and Whithersoever variety.

uniformity maintaining we starry go, beyond

concerning fifty estimated

and

to the utmost

limits of thought
the

and

possibility;

reckoning
as

of worlds millions of systems dominions Almighty's ; and

various
we are

only

that

small part of the less are not worlds

a

than

the

things
sure

and that
we

individuals
have

intellectually
one

contained ; to bring them all

under

supreme

rule

"

that there
as away Power,

pass vain, or useless, or can infinite Wisdom, Whatever

is always

anything in if it had not been.

is not

Goodness,
with

creates,

whom

for purposes they are framed.

moral

commensurate

Him

by

This

mental, and

existence.

applies to all physical, Depths will deepen ever

Google

294
and
ever;

The
vastness,

World
extend

to Come.

infinitely;

and

height,

The surpass height. every infinitesimal ;

a

Supreme,
so

surpassing that Wisdom and in time

not

all,is]within Power make less splendid

point

in

space

and

moment

than the unlimited splendour ; not less wonderful height and depth, length and breadth of the hensible. incompre-

than

Thus

reasoning, with

we

do not go beyond

accords
conservation supremacy

highest

reason.

everything for Contending

reason

of matter and Will. of Divine

energy,

we

Nowhere

proclaim will Power

the
fall

fail Goodness. short of Wisdom's requirements, nor Wisdom Nowhere will our intellect,or moral nature, be put We to lose ourselves in the confusion. shall not dominions ; and miracles populous of the Almighty
no

more
our

alter the all-comprehensive

do the

small physical transactions interfere with the stars, or

Miracles
are as

plan of God, than hinder the course of universal balance of

correct

power.

to adjustments,

disturbances

arise through the free-wjll operations of creatures who, in time and space, are being fitted for higher stations. The the worlds, as a whole, during

which

most

remote
as

revolutions

in time,

will

so

accord

with

the present

to verify and

make

permanent

whatever

the past meant

will remain knowledge.

Murky

thing will perish ; not one man has capacity for everlastingly ignorant, who
; not
one

planets, in swaddling-bands,

are

our as conditions ; even spirits are for the universe of light. We for bless God nurtured for the coming life on life in our more earth, much

fantile worlds in inbabes being

those

unseen

depths

and

heights of

existence, which

Google

Remote
the

Revolutions

in Time,

295

far-off revolutions in time will develop as the be so There the supreme reality. much will not giving back of things as the perfection of things ; a
carrying
sun,

of the ideal with all his planetary

out
"

better, wider,
system,

grander.
only

Our about

occupies

the

31419,460,000,000,000th part of the whole space between itself Herschel states and the next solar body. the telescope that the most remote galaxies which reveals are have must
seen, such a distance that their light, now begun its flight more than two million years heights, depths, and squadrons What of starry

at

ago. hosts, exercise their influence on ! Who can measure every moment

our

body the

mind and immeasurable

space 'iwho

comprehend

the paths

of might, the surges

of power, the reciprocal compensating trated energies, concenin the Home of the Infinite,in the dwellings of

spirits made glorious ? further think As we

of those far-off worlds, of their inner man clothed with revolutions in time and of our believe that our movements of light ; we will garments but by nor not be as now, akin to wings, with flight as that
us

by projection

which
our

thought,
imagining.

as

in

moment,

carries

to the place of

Existing

energies of

gravitation, of contraction, of attraction, of repulsion, so swifter than the speed of light as to be almost much
instantaneous vagueness spirit,but
or

; will doubtless not diffusion that might

merely

prevent

any

enable it to act with As now definiteness of power.

moment,
we are

the possibly weaken not less velocity than by

thought

here

or

there ; the earth

and fallsback

in

a
so

shall

we

galaxy

Galaxy beyond visitworlds and traverse spaces. array extend their realms in the immeasurable

Google

296
appointed
oceans

The
by

World

to

Come.
as

Infinite Being.

Suns,

golden
we

sands
think
ranked

of moving
the suburbs

brilliant life ; endless space ;

of that metropolis Thus shall

of the

as

remote eternal splendours. Present the furthest and the nearest. revolutions, know " are cradles for the infant spirits of the universe worlds

are where in the we,

"flight."
Verily many thinkers of this age, Christian workers, half in Heaven, many Are wrong in just my sense, who understood
Ay,
"

Our natural world too insularly ; as if No spiritual coimterpart completed it,

Consummated
To

rounding all line by line. justice and perfection, Form by form, nothing single nor alone,

its meaning,

The

great below

clenched

by the great above." Aurora

Leigh,

Google

297

RESEARCH
CREATION OF

XXXVIII.
NEW WORLDS.

**I
are

am

living conscious
of chance

being;
; may

suppose

that the worlds

and

myself

the worlds and myself, taking for that they again by chance into will all pass away, be brought granted ; surely the infinite existence ? The infinite past sufficed to do this once if it be a matter has happened, future will suffice to do it again. What of

the products

not

chance, happen.
new

happen again ; and, with infinite chances, It is impossible to prove that there will be fashioning of worlds.*' A Reflection,
can
"

we

no

may say, will future life, no

**

Ay, And

on

the shores of darkness

there is light.

precipices show untrodden green ; in midnight ; There is a budding morrow There is a triple sight in blindness keen."

John that there is who complain future life and worlds to come, are
Men
no more

Keats,

To Homer,

irresistibleproof of probably blinded

by

excess,

than in gloom
a

through

willing to see, darkness ; and amidst

those

scantiness of light By be discerned may splendour sunny

thread,

everywhere,

making

the earth

tapestry
"

of promise.

Perfect Light
"

Would From

dazzle, not illuminate our sight, Earth it is enough to glimpse at Heaven."

Lord

Houghton^

Happiness,
to

We

are
"

apt,
not

even

the

most

thoughtful, with

be

as

dreamers

enriching

ourselves

treasures

from

Google

298
"

The

World

to

Come,

the great waters where the world's knowledge passes to " and fro ; nor taking into the sanctuary of our mind the blessed intelligence and hopes which come as messengers from the Eternal.
Men who
can

hardly

measure

our

naturally hard to of anything, are for belief ; cannot see reasons the visions
nor

the outside into persuade

we

point

to,

the glories

we

behold. the
as

They
our

have

to

learn that
concerning

the
new

evidences
creations

and
grow

facts of

science

grows ; that when world are events explained by their inward meaning, outward the remote stirrings are discerned ; and the future, as a not always a fulfilment written book, opens to thought
"

the

of firmest, but always a fulfilment of wisest faith. Those beliefs with a rotewho, in times past, silenced our " learned science, saying, " Our covers alphabet all ; because, as a general insect will not certainty, **an

walk

with

his
that

head

hindmost

"

are

beginning
not

to

be

conscious
meaning have not
"

their knowledge

does

We Christians, of anything. dedicated "to been to or waters," unpath'd " our thoughts shores ; of the future, like undreamed

spell the full for our part,

beautiful witness of a of what has been, are know that the dust of the things not yet in sight. We being fashioned into new sky now worlds and the life now struggling on earth are blending into one expression memories

of praise to Divine Might, Wisdom, in excelsis." Tendency to the future is not a

things, not
a

Love,

as

"

Gloria

mere

continuance

and waste is old, the old an organic process by which, when the new The fact that nothing is lost, that the diffusion grows new. of energy is certainly ministrant to far-off processes,

sort of overbalance

to wear

of ; but

Google

Creation
ought
to persuade

of New

Worlds.

299

that there is a scientific mind universal teleology leading to the display of some glorious result; of which every renewal of brightness, every
every

The restoration of power, is a hint and prevision. have no fear, nor grief, nor vain perplexity ; men it phantasy when they
**

best
nor

is

Essay
Deep, And

from all created things heartfelt, inward joy that closely clings ; trace in leaves and flowers that round them of love and earnest piety." Taylor Samtul

to draw

lie

Lessons

Coleridge^ To N^ature,

There
ages, yet
greater
not

has

been
was

the evil than

the

song borne

troubles

God, lighted worship ignorance Their and unbelief

Knowledge
comes

through the mourning the fears of death being of life, and men, who would a the Devil. candle to serve
of
"

did

all the

mischief.

slowly, is worshipful, clear-eyed, very is very hardy, specially in two sorts Ignorance modest. the falsely scientific, who the brutal and of people " a flavour to their roast with the burnt souls would give
"

of many

generations."
use

Ignorance

counts

the whole

of

skill a secular endeavouring

a of six days' work ; makes sport of to pull down the pillars of Divine faith,

country unmindful of the unmapped and within us, This falsity discerns not the signs of future existence. to a sense of conceit, this blindness, is giving way of
some

mastering

influence.

The

religious teaching, scientific light, is more conscious

power

of

by the infiltrating spirit, by the concentration of

of
a

principle, that builds the soul for the world for a wonderful future. the capacity for joy and by day day faculties which

sublime, an awful destiny and mighty

a

The

infinite possibilities, of
are

grief, the illumination

grow

in

splendour,

Google

300
known

The

World

to Come,

to be reflections of realities greatly

more

ful. wonder-

of the material its spiritual similitude in the soul, an universe, has intellectual counterpart, or symbol, of the Spirit that The rules the universe. progress, the capacity for a
atom,
an

The

infinitesimal concrete

future, in the
reality
space.
"

soul of

man,

is

the

new

creation

and

of the greater of worlds in continuance

a

shadow

There
worlds
:

are one,

two

modes which

by

to as of progress initial life progresses

life and
to
completion,

are made splendid and rudimentary worlds habitations ; the other, that which takes away old life, dissipates waning and replaces it by new, worlds, which We have not the for new to be fresh material stars.

infinitude is the fruitful womb of brought all these two processes ; and that thence were is to are things that now ; and thence will be whatever
least doubt

but

that

proof that the Power, which is not a chaotic, but cosmic represent, all phenomena is not destructive, influence ; consequently, taking away
come.

We

have

undeniable

but for the purpose

of greater

fulness.

Were

the Power

chaotic, all worlds would certainly have perished during Not only so : energy, tending to chaos infinite past. an

confusion, could not have given mathematical order having to the skies; but been this order given; and bearing, in comparison space with visible worlds, the strates, proportion of infinitude to finitude ; present order demonor

as

interpreted

by

science, that creation

to wonderful

obtains

glorious victories, and

is tending

ment replenish-

Science
order
or

to the way by which progress

is in

apprehend
a

the
became

physical
a

cloud

con-

Google

Creation
stellation ; and living things on
reason
our own

of New

Worlds,
the

301

of

tabulating

the earth.
are

Both

biological order of have processes, we

; the

to think,

going and

on

elsewhere
suns

planets

of
are

passing
present

system, into new

moment

the

stages ; there fashioning a of

come

of other centres, is in operation at

new

the

worlds.
means

These

worlds

and

things

into being

by

similar to

those which produced Nature is one grand than the various

the past and continue the present. more unity; diversity is nothing

of the finite by the Infinite ; good things of the past pass on in perpetual benediction. in nature, have been Some accelerated processes
handlings
and retarded ; others diminished ; the general
great

break
them

catastrophes : in sudden out

;

so

intensified, and others is connected uniformity with future. it in be Suns the will
some

brilliancy, then
of
as

darkness

covers

others
are

are

intermittent those that

to

brightness. will
other
in

The future

changes happen

great
our

the

to

own

system,

and the restitution, or large scale, the completion a in now are at work which distant stars. This
pain, and
* *

worlds ; restoration, of all things is, on of those

our own

and

near

partial renewals
sun

and

many

perfecting
apparent
What is our

process failure.

explains

the

existence

of

failure here but

Have
we

triumph's evidence
or

For Why

the fulness of the days ?

else
was

withered

Why

rushed

the pause prolonged the discords in, but that harmony

but that singing might

agonized ? issue thence ?

" should be prized ? Robert Browning,

It exhibits pain as a penalty for infraction of order, and a as a means necessary of helpful restoration element We in education. a puzzle of the fact, need not make
"

Google

302
"

The

World

to

Come.

Knowledge

by death."
with

entereth by suffering, and life is perfected in Every conscious finite thing is hemmed
there is
a

restrictions, and passing the bounds.

right and

wrong

We

do

well, sometimes,

way of to leave

belong physical for those greater researches which logical disputation. than rather to heart-knowledge
the

The

outward,

vehicle, the the temple

"

visible creation, is the vessel, the clothing of internal realities. The court of the

and

we

are

now
"

proselytes

initiates of the

real things and the full meaning enter written in those of God

is an porch only diviner presences.

of the gate, introduction to the

a

In

while

we

and seraphim, life, too, as we

the

suns

of things, and read letters of gold, the cherubim As God writes His and stars.
make
sort
are
our

shall the life

faint images

conscious in life that will, if consecration

that

We

are

of Him, that there is a

we

biography.
and
us

of baptism
true, bind

to

rectitude

and

purity

against the
sense

down sacrilege, and "tear If, with degraded will, no

a sins are which invisible altar of trust"

of emulation
we

as

to

our

future selves, and

to

with foolish consent, and

take

give ourselves

weak
our

misdoing
thoughts

shabby Some

that

; no wonder achievement the aspect of illusion, and faith

worlds His finished, are over not not estate and whole made Our duty is to rise above the shallow tide in to us. the most which such abortive lives chafe ; to make of our ; to take part ; to obtain a full nature surroundings in that is achieved by men of a good growing which faithful but often hidden life; whose genius, by the art
and

is counted an error. has done God and

of

us

go

so

far

as

to

think

given

nothing

because

the

piety of good

living, turns

all evil things

to

good

Google

Creation
and,
grace

of

New

Worlds.
by

303
the

by

earthly discipline, do fit themselves, and better worlds. of God, for newer
"

It is not but the tempest

that doth show The seaman's cunning ; but the field that tries to know The captain's courage ; and we come in their worst jeopardies are Best what men ;
to grow seen we lowest miseries Out of the hands of Death, and many a T' have been undone, had they not been

For

lo, how

many

have

To

high

renown

from

one

undone ! S, Daniel

"

{i6l")).

Our

with more Scientific minds

nature

researches light,

indicate
as

that

men

are

surrounded
they
use.

to
aware

future worlds, that

than

are

the

existing

laws

of worlds' renewal. minister to processes in the occupation creative influence, progressing of ledge Knowchaos. victories over space, is achieving new

of The

makes

evident
as

that
are

worlds,

not

so

specially

differentiated

similar peculiar is conof advance sistent conditions ; and general uniformity Even the with great individual catastrophes.
apparent
a

the earth,

assuming

means

of stars, the existence of pain as combustion us that a physical and of discipline, assures

is rendering the capacities of sentient, beings, commensurate intelligent, moral proved with the imspiritual advance

seems

that

It of the newly conditions created worlds. impossible for any well-balanced to believe mind in seen the vast display of power and wisdom,
worlds,
we

the
can

will

come

to

everlasting

to that entertain the thought life an man of the Eternal Creator will leave human hopes disappointed thing and unfinished yearnings
"

; nothingness the beneficence

nor

unsatisfied.

Google

304
We
which
matter
we

The

World
our an

to Come.
life, and accidental the
in

that conclude live, are not

are

worlds

efflorescence

of

; but

parts of

slowly

universe, adjusting

in space ; and, as whose vast operations are extending into all the they occupied all past time, will spread future. Glorious worlds, and blissful perfected creatures,

being

the ripened Nature processes.

to
our

fruit of material, vital, mental, moral is not deaf, nor sive irresponblind, nor

loves

to expectations be outraged. may

and hopes. belie them, There

are

She
nor

does

not

give

us

not

affections that they but better only more

Even knows of. philosophy for flowers because in childhood, we cared of their beauty and fragrance, not knowing that science would things than
common

open

our

eyes

to

a we

new
are

world
men,

them.

Now
;

that

of splendour within filled with are we

deep all things contain mysteries, Our powers. undeveloped scientific students helping knowledge the theologians with vast and accurate ; we admiration know
not

for

clear revelation of worlds to less beautiful than all that our hearts desire.
we

that

have

come,

"

The

loudly cries, from the skies. And many a message That something in us never dies :
on

voice of Nature

That Hang

this frail,uncertain state,

That
Must

of eternal weight : future lifein worlds unknown,

take its hue from
as

matters

Whether

Heavenly

this alone ; glory bright,

Or dark

as

Misery's woeful night." Robert Burns

New

Year's Day.

Google

INDEX.

Acorn,

84

Blackwall,

83
in,
112

Agassiz, 286 Agnosticism, Alford, Dean, Allingham, Anaxarchus, Animals,

Blake, William,

139
97 268 137
a

Blindness,

215

Body,

the, for the soul, 173 ; ever dying, 177 ; of the resurrection,
222,

251, 252, 256, 257, 283, 284

Sir Thomas,
214,
220,

142, 143 ; in

future life,

Browne,

225,
102,

263 Anselm,
Aquinas,

229

262
Thomas,

Browning,

Eliz. Barrett,

6$,

177, 178

Argyll, Duke

of, 41, 48, 57, 261 Aristotle, 37, 42 Arnold, Edwin, 39, 90, 176 Arnold, Matthew, 118 Atheism, 260
Atoms,

116, 250, 296 Browning, Robert,

7, 32, 47, 48, 80, 81, 82, 85, 159, 163, 166, 214,
220

266, 301
Bunyan, Bums, Burton,

unnatural,

121

; by affinity,

Robert,

114,

160, 161, 304

179

doctrine

indestrucof, 42 ; tible, more than a 46, 186 ; man

combination of, 175 Austin, Alfred, 119, 289

Bacon, Bees,

136 Butterfly, wings of, 62 Byron, Lord, 34, 252

Campbell,
Archdeacon,

Butler, Bishop,

272

Lord, 91, 135, 196, 217

Carlyle, Thomas,

146, 163
E., n7

159
159
23, 26, 36,

Beethoven,

Cicero, 9, 193 Clarke, Herbert

t^larkson, Mrs., Coleridge,

Belief, necessity of, 25 Beneficence of Nature,

58, 79,
Bettany,

no,

152, 227, 300

220

G. S.,
121

136 Hartley, 123, 145 Coleridge, Samuel Taylor, 95, 299 Collingwood, Cuthbert, 286

Bichat,

Consciousness, 30 ; exalted states of,

Bickersteth, 60, 116

33
X

Google

3o6
Conservation
of
energy,

Index.
5,
24 ;

Emboitement, Emerson,

theory

principle of, 44 ; applied identity, 47

to personal

Ralph

of, 233 Waldo, 226, 230,

231, 251, 254, 269

Encysting involves

Continuity, principle of, 109; immortality, 184 Convertibility of forces, 36, 37

Cox, Corti*s fibres,28 Rev. Samuel,

process, 233
conservation

Energy,

of, 5, 42, 44,

45, 47 ; the ph3rsicalmanifestation 32 ; conversion of the Supreme,

into heat, 42 ; imperishable, 44 ; divine, 71 ; fills the universe, 72 ; the supernatural, in Nature, 81 ;
indestructibility of, an of immortality, 166 intimation

90

Crookes,

219 Crystals, embryology

W.,

of, 184, 227,

247 ; vitality and growth

286, 287
Daniel,
Dante, Darwin, Darwin,

of, 221,

S., 303

Eternity, three aspects of, 239 Ether, waves of, 39 ; the universal
medium, Evolution,

230, 257 Charles,

Erasmus,

55, 239
true

200,

201

199 Nature,
Eye,

planation of, 70 ; no exin differences of essential

view
in

Davies,
Death,
comes

Sir

John, 121
to

no,

145, 245
not

after, 269 ; living thing. every

; state

29

Degeneration,

108, 113, 114

42, 193

Democritus,
De

Fable, of the pig, 162 ; of the pig and the sheep, 166 Faraday, 251, 263
Flint, Professor, 277 Force, convertibility of, 36 ; morphological, ferent 141, 166; all forces diffrom of energy manifestations Power, 290 ; the sal univer-

Morny,

Departed

Philip, 237 spirit, intercourse

210

with,

I93" 251 ; forbidden, Dixon, Richard Watson,

Donovan Dowden,

61

65 (novel),
Edward,

one

277
Future
114

motor,

290
a

Dreams, Drummond,

145
Henry,

state, the,

universal belief,
man*s 149; his temporal

6;

demonstrable, exceeding
a

powers
Ear, construction of, 28 Eastern proverb, 17 Eclipses, 43

requirements,

everything,
204
;
man's

proof of, 150; for for man? not why condition in, 232,

Egg,

process of development

of, 55,

234,

et seq,,

253, 269, 295

; for

56
Elemental Elements, number
use

matter,

267, 290
composed,

animals, 263 ; the two the Redeemer's work

states, 269 ;

in relation

the, how

55

to,

275 ; the three stages of, 277

20

of,

loi

(note) ; sparing
of,

of, 118, 240 ; combination

Galvanism, Gaye, Simon

241

H,

201

Google

Index.
Germs,
God,

307
life,137, 159;
an

84, 151, 174, 204

; to be known

intuitive belief,

personality of, 47 of, 117 ; in Nature,

117 ; omnipresent,

137 ; preparations for, 155 ; penalties for n^lect of, 160 ; epitome
of

132 ; attributes of, 158 ; both rule of, wise and beneficent,
291,294 Goethe, 42 Golden bowl

researches concerning, 163; intimated by the indestructibility belief, of energy, 166 ; a scientific involved in doctrine the 173 ; of continuity, 184; Dr. Stokes on,

(illustration), 164
173

Graham, Gr^,

William,

187
208;

testimony

of Old Testament,
understood
by

138 Grimshaw,

imperfectly

T^Hlliam, 136

Grotius, 219 Growth, natural, 151

Hades,

the ancients, 212 Ingelow, Jean,40, 172 Insectivora, 143

Insects, metamorphosis of, 287 Inspiration, 166 ; of holy men, 168 ; Scripture, 168 of

270 ; Christ in, 271, 273

Hair, experiment with, 25 Hamilton, Sir William Rowan,

94,

167, 261, 279

Haveigal,
Frances

Instinct, 14, 83 Intuition, 91, 92, 268;

as

to

mortality, im-

Ridley, 35,

122,

137

128, 134, 148 Heat, 42, 43 Heine,

Hemans,

Heinrich, 252
Mrs.,

Jenkyn, Dr., 119 Jesus,Christ, the great

104, 144,

Exemplar,

79,

100,

146, 191, 199, 219, 224, 233, 234 Heraclitns, 42 George, Herbert, 17, 41, 45, 79,
141, 153, 213, 238, 255 Hesiod, 96

66 ; "uth in, 67 ; death and resurrection of, 147 ; mode of teaching,

169 ; resurrection-body of, 251 ; incarnation of, 255 ; in Hades, 271, 273, 274 ; preaching to the spiritsin prison, 272, 275 ; effects
of the work of, 277, 278 Jews,knowledge of the, 44 ; immortality, 207
as

Holly,
Homer,

142

193 Horsley, Bishop, 275 Lord, 299 Houghton,

Hume,

to

Judd, Professor,
287
Keats,

184,

221,

247, 286,

David,

25

Huxley,

Professor, 56, 146

John, 206,
77, 250
Bishop, 274

229, 297

Imagination,
192 ;
as

167 ; use
to
a

of, in science, future condition,

Keble, Ken,

193 ; scientific,196 Immortality, intimation of, 16, 169 ;

sources

Lange,

261

of
an

conviction

of, 36,

Language, Law,

123, // seg.

159, 177;

abiding thought, 119;

anticipations of, 136 ; the sequel of

universal reign of, 12, 43, 116, 293 ; laws of Nature, 52 ; reign of.

Google

3o8
not

Index.
inconsistent with catastrophes,
more

75
Life,
than
rudimentary, the
art

la ; genius, science, 1 1 ; of irreligious, 165; inspired, 168,

mortal, 8, 14, 15; 8 ; principle, 23 ;

170
Meredith,

George,

175

of, 99 ; origin of, 109 ;

Milky
Mill,

Way,

the spiritual, 1 1 1 ; seeming waste of, 115 ; from the dead, 119, 120 ; animal, 142; future, demonstrable,

John

291, 292 Stuart, 74, 91, 180 of, 15 ; the in the universe, of, proceed only from mind,
matter,

Milton, Mind,

43, 219, 24s immortality

149 ; the inner lifeof

not
a

man,

177

domination

product

of
not
a

matter,

179 ;

50

can

consciousness

of, 179 varying in degree,

; only from
220

necessary product life, 187 ;

; progressive,

187 ;

and

action

and

248 ;
lower,

possible

survival

of

263
of, 28 ;
an

reaction, 225 Mind 69 -stuff, Miracles, 294 More, Hannah,

Morley,

136
force, 141, 166 68

Light, action

effect, 38 ;

JosephJohn, 288
Lewis,

characteristics of, 103 ; transit of 162, 182 ; outer and inner,, 227,

Morphological Morris,
Music,

228 Locke,

154
Daniel,

John, 129
65
Rev.

"

Musophilus,"
Rev.

259
165
The,"

Longfellow,
Lonsdale, 244 Luther,
Lytton,

Myers,

Frederick,

James

Gylby,

22,

"Mystery 124

of the

Universe,

99, 171, 276 Lord, 285

Nature,

17 ;
Macdonald, Man,

the

revelation of the visible form

Power,

unseen,

of

the
at

George,

37, 65

Eternal

32 ;

never

the climax of Nature, 50 ; a son of God, 54 ; capacities, 72 ; calculates on immortality, 144 ; a

rest, 39, 129, 153, 185 ; laws the climax 49i 52, 75 ; man

of, of,

50 ; autonomy
76,
an

failure if not immortal,

144, 246 ; physical history of, 170 ; faculties of, 194 ; the inner, 178, 184, 191 ; individuality of, 189

of, 55-57 ; maintained by change, 75 ; process in,

process, 298 ; organic lost in, 75, 76, 186 ; not nothing 82 ; definition of, self-supporting,

Marston,
Matter,

Westland,
all formed

59
possibly of
one

90 ; in connection

natural, with the supera

essential

substance,

23 ;

91, et seq.y 228 ; indestructibility of the Divine, loi

in, operations

revelation

gress pro-

states

of, 28, 38; of, 28 ; inert, 55 ; emblematic

three

68-70,

130,

248 ;

(Carlyle), 146

; and

mind,

meof, not merely chanical, laws 131 ; of, modes, not

action and reaction, 225 Men, the greatest devout,

7 ;

of

forces, 146 ; true theory of, 159 ; judgment in, 259 ; under one

Google

Index.
rule, 261 ; three stages in, 265, future of a 268 ; naturalness
state,

309
24;

Reason,

in the natural world, facts (Tyndall), progressive,

222,

267 ; purpose

in, 290 ;

one

91,94 Religion, founded

on

grand unity, 301 Neale, 265 Newton,

27; origin of, 134;

Resurrection,

132 ; three stages in, 264

the, 274 ; -body,

Nothing

48 lost, 75, 76, 146, 147, 186

251, 252, 256, 257

Roe,

J. W., 254

Romaine, Old
Father,
an

(quotation), 27
than
ours,

Onion, 241 Other worlds

136 Earl of, 245 Rutherford, Samuel,

Rosse,

264, 267,

135

268, 289, 301

Science, correct

Pain, explanation of, 301 Parker, W. Kitchen, 201,

Pearson,

application of, i ; acquisition of, 2 ; not the limit of knowledge, our 2; one principle

280, 287
of,

Photography,

195, 274, 277 77 ; application

78
pig
and

in its infancy, throughout, 4 ; still for 4 ; mental, 5 ; enlargement of greater future, 8 ; scope of, 49 ; causation beyond faith, 7 ; tends to
a

to astronomy,

Pig

(fable), 162; 166 (fable),

sheep

the

reach

of,

53;

Pigeons, tendency

in, to degenerate,

108 Plants, 152, 153 Plumptre, Dean, 207, 259 Polycarp, 135
Procter,

130; does not exclude of immortality, 173 Scott, Sir Walter, 186

progressive, the hope

Seed, process of development of, 55, 59 ; fertility of, not inherent, 175 Seneca, 118 Sense, organs of, 29, 60 ; dependent
on mental action, 31 Shairp, Principal, 106 Shakespeare, 169, 217, 246, 260 Sharp, William, 157

Adelaide

Anne,

9, 54, 73,

93, 115, 129, 140, 190 Progress, a testimony to immortality,

16,

58

the promise

of further

advance, 17, 35, 36, 51, 216; m Nature, 68-70, 130, 248, 291 ; a universal principle, 131 ; in this life,
come,

Sight,

not

mechanical,

22

; production

an

earnest

159

; or

of the life to decay, 261 ; two

of, 52 Sin, effects of, 66 ; aspects of, 138 Socrates, 193

modes of, 300 Prophecy, truth of, 205 Protyle, 219

Solar system, 295 Soul, the, not by

surviving gives
an

evolution,

175

Pythagorean

philosophy, 69
24, 99

assurance

body, ever-dying immortality, of

177 ; individuality of, 189 ; in

Raleigh, Sir Walter, Rawson,

George, 89

animals, 263 Southcy, 142

Google

3IO
Speech, 9 ; symbolical,
of, 123 Spencer, Herbert,
10

Index.
; exercise

Thurlow, Time,

Lord,

176

107, 190, 282

Trench,

103 Archbishop,

156
200

Spencer (poet), 69 Spider's web, 83 Spiritualism, 205 Steir, 176

Stokes, Professor,

Turtle, respiration of, Tycho, Brah^, 64

Tymms,

T. Vincent,

Tyndall,

232 Professor, 27, 264

not

183,
22

187,

190, Universe, dominion

eternal, of

199 Strasbourg Cathedral,

46 ;

the the

mind,

50 ;

Strauss, 107 Sun, 65, 295

Sunshine
**

manifestation

51, 58
The,'*
tending

; apparent

of rational order, inconsistencies

experiment, 25 in Nature, Supernatural

in, 51 ; explanation,
to not rest,

54,

et seq.;

71, 113;

the

125
Supernatural, in Nature, natural prime the, the abiding force 81, 82 ; pervades the

the 75 ; only, by supernatural power, sustained 117; order in, implies purpose,

present

world,
cause,

93, et seq. ;

the

133 ; that
purpose,
a

with

Nature,

107 ; in connection 228; is personal,

the highest purpose 281 ; to be regarded as

a

whole, 281 ;

wealth of worlds,

255
S)anbolism,
21

292
10

universal, in Nature, ; 33

use

of,
Vaughan,
Henry,

2$, *J^ 195.

See

Tait, Professor P. G., 38 Taylor, Isaac, 149, 191, 266

Vincentius, 207 Vision, the three kinds,

Sight
of
Waddington, Wallenstein, Westcott,

Temple,

Frederick(Lord London), 9
Lord,

Bishop

Samuel,
9 Canon, 60

178

Tennyson,

3, 1$, 30, 38, 52,

128,
182,

137, 150, 157, 169,

173,
280,

185, 230, 239,

261,

282, 285, 289 TertuUian, 145

Thought,
not

Dr., 92 Whewell, Wm., Wordsworth,

Working

174, 290 for good, 8, 14, 37, 48, 55,

100,

mechanical,

speech, 123, et seq, ; our thoughts are our best, 127 ; more than a function of the brain, 174

30 ; and highest

64, 88,

155, 179, 228, 238,

ours,

289 Worlds

other than

264, 267,

268, 289, 301

PRINTED

BY

WILLIAM

CLOWES

AND

SONS,

LIMITED,

LONDON

AND

BECCLBS.

Google

Google

Google

LIST

OF

KEG

AN

PAUL,

TRENCH

"

CO.'S

PUBLICATIONS.

11.87.

Google

I,

Paternoster Square

London.

LIST

OF

KEGAN

PAUL,

TRENCH

"

CO/S

PUBLICATIONS.

CONTENTS.
PAGE PAGE

General
Parchment Pulpit

Literature. Library Commentary

.

Military
Poetry

Works.

33

18
21

35
and

Novels
Books

Tales
the

41

International

Scientific
....

for

Young

43

Series

30

GENERAL
A,

LITERATURE.

K,

H. B. Crown

"

From 8vo, 5^.

Quiet

Place.

Volume

of

Sermons,

ALEXANDER,

William, D.D,, Bishop ofDerry,"T\xQ Svo, 6j. Sermons. Crown and other

Great

tion, Quesa

ALLIES, A

Crucem T. W., M.A."'Pev ad Lucem. Svo, 25J. Life. 2 vols. Demy bd, Crown Svo, 'js. Life's Decision.
Rev, W.

The

Result of

AMHERST,

History tion Emancipay." The of Catholic in the Progress Catholic Church the the of and Isles (chiefly in England) British from 1771-1820. Demy Svo, 24J. 2 vols.

AMOS,

Sheldon, Professor

Civil Laiv Comparative

Ancient

Principles History of the and An Study Scientific to the of and of aid Svo, \6s. Demy Jurisprudence.
"

The Rome.

and
24J.

Modem

Britons.

Retrospect.

vols.

Demy

Svo,

ARISTOTLE,"

TYie Nicomachean by F. H. Peters, M.A.

Ethics lated Transof Aristotle. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 6j.

AUBERTIN,

y, 7."
a

trations and

A to Mexico. Flight Railway Map of Mexico.

With Crown

7 foU-page lUus. Svo, 7^. ("d,

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Co.^s Publications,

AUBERTIN,
Six

J, y.-^onHnued,
in Months Map. tions and

Cape Crown

Colony
8vo, 6s.

and

Natal.

With

Illustra-

Aucassin

and Modern

Nicole tte. Edited in Old* French and rendered W. Bourdillon. Fcap 8vo, *js. 6d, English by F.
Dives A, C" 8vo, 3^. dd,

in

AUCHMUTYy

and

Pauper,

and

other

Sermons.

Crown AZARIUS,
BADGER,

Brother,'-PLT\sXoXl" 8vo, y, 6d. Small crown

and

the

Christian

Church.

Lexicon. EnglishArabic George Percy, D,C,L,"A.T1 Words Idiomatic In which the equivalent for English and literary into Sentences are and colloquial Arabic. rendered Royal 4to, 8ar. IValfer,"

BAGEHOTy

The

Edition.

Crown

English 8vo, Js. 6d.

A Description 8vo, 7^. 6d.

Constitution.
of the Money

Fourth

Street. Lombard Crown Edition,

Essays
on

Market.

Eighth

Parliamentary
on

Reform.

Crown

8vo, 5^.

Some

Articles

the

connected BAGOT,
The

vwitji it.
"

Depreciation of Silver, Demy 8vo, 5^.

in

and

Topics

Alaf^, C,E, Accidents Crown 8vo, 6s. Prevention.

Mines:

their

Causes

and

Principles greatly enlarged.

of

Colliery Ventilation. Crown 8vo, $s. Civil

Estate

Second

Edition,

The

Principles Agriculture ^s. 6d.

Henry
2

of and

Engineering Management.

as

applied Crown

to

8vo,

BAIRD,

M.

"

vols.

With

The Huguenots Maps. 8vo, 24J. Large

and

and

Henry

of

Navarre.

BALDWIN,

Capt. J, J/." The

Bengal With 20 los. 6d. the Northand Illustrations. New

Western

Small and Provinces Cheaper Edition.

Game of of India. Small 4to,

America.

BALL,

John, F.R.S,"1^oXe"
With
Map.

Crown

of a Naturalist 8vo, %s, 6d,

in South

BALLIN,

Ada S, K X." A Hebrew and Exercises selected from the Bible. Crown

Grammar. 8vo, ys. 6d.

With

BARCLA

y, ^dj^ar." Life in Algeria. Mountain Illustrations by Photogravure. Crown 4to, i6s,

With

numerous

PASU,

P,, i1/.-"4." Mathematical Students' Companion. in Arithmetic, Algebra, Geometry, Containing problems and Mensuration, for Students of the Indian Universities, Crown 8vo, 6s,

K,

Google

4
BAUR^
Ferdinand,

List

of

Introduction Philological Dr. Ph.^A, to Translated for Latin Students. Greek and adapted and M.A., Paul, E. D. by C. Kegan from the German, and 6s, Crown 8vo, M.A. Stone, Third Edition.

BA

Years Sixty A Record Life Ago. YL K, Capt, Georg^^"Sea. of Discovery Relics to led Adventures the the of of the up which by the Comte de la Perouse. long-missing Expedition commanded 8vo, 3^. 6d, Crown

BENSON,

William Laud, A, C" sometime With Portrait. A Study. Canterbury. Charles, /: (7.5. "Higher Small crown England. of
2s.

Archbishop 8vo, 6j. Crown

in

of

BIRD,

Education Svo, 2s, 6d,

A
is,

Germany

and

Birth

Growth and Svo, cloth,

Religion.
covers,

Book

for Workers.

Crown

; paper

BLACKBURN,

Beasts I/u^A," Bible from Scripture photographed of

Mrs.

Birds. and the Original.

:

22

trations Illus-

4to, 42s,

BLECKL

Y, zr"wrj/." Socrates Svo, 2s, 6d, Crown The

and

the Athenians

An

Apology.

BLOOMFIELD,
lonGiatic

Z^^."
New

Crown

Life. Svo, 6y.

Reminiscences and Cheaper

of

Court
With

Edition.

Dipand Frontispiece.

BLUNT,

Divine Patriot, The Ven, Archdeacon.^l^liQ and in Scarborough Preached Sermons. and in Cannes. Svo, ^, 6d, Crown and Cheaper Edition.
5." Wilfrid The
Future

other New

BL

UNT,
Ideas

about

India.

Crown

Crown of Islam. Svo. Cloth, 6s,

Svo, 6s.

BODDY,

Kairwan Holy. ^." To Alexander the With Route Map, and Eight Africa. Muhammedan Svo, dr. by A. F. Jacassey. Crown of Mr.

Scenes in Illustrations

BOSANQUET,

Reality. A Criticism Bernard," K.noMirledge and " Logic." Principles Crown F. H. Bradley's Svo, 9^. of

Permanence S. E, Evolution. BOUVERIE'PUSEY, and -ff." Mutability of Animal Inquiry into the Supposed An Types. Crown Svo, 5^. in English. H, C, i^.-^." Studies For the use of Modem BO WEN, Small crown Schools. Ninth Thousand. Svo, \5, 6d,

English
Simple

Grammar
English

for Beginners.

Fcap. Svo,

is.

In four parts. Complete, 3^.

Poems. English Literature for Junior Classes. Parts L, II., and III., 6d, each. Part IV., \s.

BRADLEY,

F, /T." The

Principles

of Logic.

Demy

Svo, i6j.
in

BRIDGETT,

Rev. T. ^."History Britain. Great 2 vols.

of the Holy Demy Svo, iSj.

Eucharist

Google

Kegan
BROOKE,
on

Paul,

Trench "

Go's Publications,
Sennons preached 8vo, 7^. 6d, Edition.

Rev,

A,--TliQ Stopford

various occasions.

Fight of Faith. Fifth Edition. Crown

Life.

The

Spirit 8vo, 5^.

of in

the

Christian

Third

Crown

Theology

Poets." the English Burns. Edition. Sixth and

worth, Cowper, Coleridge, WordsPost 8vo, 5^.

Crown Crown
Crown

Christ
Sermons.

in Modern

Life.

Sixteenth Edition.

8vo, $s. 8vo, 5^.

First Series. Thirteenth Edition.

Sermons. BROWN,
Horatio and Map.

Second

Series.

Sixth Edition.

8vo, 5j.
2

/'."Life on the Crown 8vo, 6^.

Lagoons.

With

Illustrations

Venetian

Studies.

Crown

6d. 8vo, *js,

Life. Crown Its Reality, Experience, 8vo, 5^.

BROWN,

Rev.

Ba/dTmn."The Higher Sixth Edition. and Destiny.

Doctrine Love.
The

of Annihilation Five Discourses.

in the Light Fourth Edition.

of the Gospel of Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

Men of

Christian Policy of Business. Third Edition.

Henry

Life. Crown

for Young A Book 8vo, y:. 6d. 'Where

to

BURDETT,
'What

to to

C" Do.

Help Crown

in

Sickness" 8vo, \s, 6d,

Go

and

Helps

Health.
"

and
"Resorts.

The Habitation" The With a Chapter ^The Person. Crown 8vo, is, 6d. Isles

on

The Schoolroom Nursery" Pleasure and Health

BURKE,

Oliver /,"Soutli 8vo, 2s. 6d, Crown

of

Aran

(County

Galway).

BURKE,

The
PATRICK.

Late
2

By W. Rev, T, ^." His Life. Demy 8vo, With Portrait. 30J. vols.
Very

J.

FiTZ-

BURTON, the CANDLER,

Lady,-" Holy

Inner Life The of Post 8vo, 6s, Land.

Syria,

Palestine,

and

The Prevention C" of Consumption. Prevention founded New Theory on a of the Demy 8vo, los, 6d, Tubercle-BaciUus.

A Mode of Nature of the

CAPES,

y, M."TYiQ Inquiry. Demy

and
Demy the Open 8vo, 14J.

Church 8vo, 9^.

Secret

of

the

Apostles

an

Historical

Carlyle

of

His

Life.

By

Henry

Larkin.

CARPENTER,

W, B,, LL,D., M.D,, E.R.S., etc." riie Principles Physiology. With their Applications to the of Mental Training and Discipline of the Mind, and the Study of its Morbid Illustrated. Sixth Edition. Conditions. 8vo, 12s,

Google

List

of

Catholic

Account Dictionary. Containing some of the Doctrine, Discipline, Rites, Ceremonies, Councils, and Religious Orders of Thomas E. Addis By William the Catholic Church. and 8vo, 21s, Demy M.A. Arnold, Third Edition.

Century
CHARLES,

Guild

Hobby

Horse.

VoL

I.
and

Half parchment,

\2s,

6d.

Rev, R, 8vo, 4J. 6d.

^."Forgiveness,

other Sermons.

Crown

CHEYNE^

The Canon." Prophecies CriticalNotes and Dissertations. 8vo, 25J.

of
2

Translated with Isaiah. Edition. Demy Fourth vols.

of the

Job

Solomon ; and 8vo, 12s. 6d. Demy

or,

the Wisdom

Old

Testament.

The

Psalter ; or. The Book Demy Commentary. with

of the Praises of Israel.

Translated

8vol
Translated 8vo, 4J. 6d.
by

CZ^/^^

C/^T: Kaines.
"

Elements Geometry. of With 14s Figures. Crown

Dr.

CLAPPERTON^ Evolution CLARKE,

Jane
of

^"w^." Scientific Large Happiness.

"

crown

Meliorism and 8vo, "f. dd,

the

Rev, Henry James, A. ICC, Demy 8vo, los. 6d,

The

Fundamental

Science.

CLODD,

F.R,A,S."T}ie Edward, Childhood of in Early Times, Simple Account of Man 8vo, 3s. Crown A Special Edition for Schools, is.

the

^World : a Eighth Edition.

The

Including Childhood of Religions. the Bulh and Growth of Myths and Legends. Crown 8vo, 5^. A Special Edition for Schools, is, 6d,
Time of Nazareth. of His Birth.

Simple Account of Eighth Thousand.

Jesus
COGHLAN,

brief sketch of 8vo, 6s. Small crown

a

With

JewishHistory

to the

Pharisee Modern J, Cole, D.D."Tlie and other D.D., Sermons. Edited by the VerjrRev. H. H. Dickinson, New Dean Edition. Royal, Dublm. and Cheaper of Chapel Crown 8vo, ys. 6d,
I-etters and Index. With

Sara. COLERIDGE, "MeTaoir Edited by her Daughter. Portrait. 7^. 6d.

Coleridge. of Sara With Edition. Cheap

COLERIDGE,
CONNELL,
crown

The Hon,

^J/^/y^^;^."

Demetrius.

Crown
in

8vo, ^s. Small

Discontent A. -ff"." 8vo, 3^. 6^.

and

Danger

India.

The

Economic

Revolution

of India. of

Crovn

8vo, 4^. 6d,

COOK,

Keningale, LL.D."T}ie Fathers Lineage of the Christian Doctrine 8vo, 28^.

A Study of the Jesus. Traditions. 2 vols. Demy and

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications,

CORR^

the late Rev, T, 7.,il/.^." Favilla 8vo, 5j. Crown William,"

"

; Tales, Essays, and Poems.

Part I. History. English Part II." Demy 8vo, 9^. 15^.

CORYt

K Guide to Modern MDCCCXV.-MDCCCXXX. MDCCCXXX.-MDCCCXXXV.,

COTTON,

H, y, "$"."New Third Edition. Crown

covers,

India, 8vo,

India in Transition, 6d, Edition, paper ; Cheap 4J.

or

is,

COUTTS,

Francis of Love. Small crown

The Burdett Money." Training of the Instinct Thring, M. A. With a Preface by the Rev. Edward 8vo, 2s, 6d, The Bart." Mythology 8vo, 16s, Demy Edition. of the

COX,

Rev, Sir George W., M,A., New Nations. Aryan

Tales
A of Ancient

Greece.

New

Edition.

Small

crown

8vo, 6s, and

Manual Answer.

of Mythology New Edition.

in the f orna of Fcap. 8vo, 3J.

Question

An

Introduction

and COX,

to the Science Lore. FolkSecond

of Comparative Edition. Crown

ology Myth8vo. 7j.6d,

Hinion."

Bart,, and Rev, Sir G, W,, M,A,, Romances Popular the of Edition, in I vol. Crown 8vo, ds, Rev, Samuel, D,D,"A With a Translation.

JONES,
Middle

Eustace

Ages.

Third

COX,

Commentary Second Edition.

Mundi Salvator Crown Edition.

The

i6mo, is. Genesis The other of Kvil, and Third Edition. Crown 8vo, dr.
Balaam. Miracles. CRA CRA VEN,
Mrs,"

Larger Edition.

; or, 8vo, 5^. A Sequel Hope.

Book of Job 8vo, 15^. 'Is Christ the Saviour of all Men ? Tenth
on

the

Demy

to

"Salvator

Mundi."

Second

Sermons,

mainly expository.
8vo, 5^.

An
An A

Exposition and
Argument and

Study.

Crown

Challenge.

Crown

8vo,

2s,

6d,

Year's

Meditations.

Crown

8vo, 6s,

WFURD,

Oswald," and Maps.

'PQTt\x%d\, Old New and Cheaper

New. With Illustrations and Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

a
was

CRUISE,

Francis Richard, iJ/.Z"." Thomas Visit to the Scenes in which his Life 8vo, 12s, and Illustrations. Demy
a

Kempis.
spent.

Notes

With

of Portraits

CUNNINGHAM,
on

W,, ^.Z)." Politics Economics : An Essay and the Nature of the Principles together of Political Economy, with a survey of Recent Legislation. Crown 8vo, 5^.
"

DAN

I ELL, Clarmont, The Gold into its Amount, the Cause Means of using it as Money.

An Inquiry Treasure of India. its Accumulation, and the Proper of Crown 8vo, y.

Google

List of

DANIELL,

Clarmont,""oniinued,

Discarded 8vo, 2s,

DANIEL,

Silver

: a

Plan

for its Use

as

Money.

Small

crown

Gerard. 'MiSLTY Stuart: Crown 8vo, 5^.

of Ideas.

Sketch of Words

and
as

Defence.

DARMESTETER,

Life Arsem^"TYie Crown 8vo, 4J. 6d,

the

Symbols
Bible: Revised

DAVIDSON,

D,D,, Rev, Samuel, LL.D.'-Canon History, and Fluctuations. Its Formation, 8vo, 5^. Small crown Edition.

of the ThiKi and

The

ment TestaThings contained in the New Statements Notions the the the Jews and of with compared Small crown 8vo, 3J. 6d, of Church Creeds. Doctrine
of Last

DAWSONy

Prayer. VraryeTS, on Geo., M.A, a Discourse with First Series. Edition. Crown Ninth Edit"d by his "Wife. 8vo, 3J. 6d,
a Discourse Second Series.

Prayers, with St*.Clair.

Prayer. Edited by George 8vo, Crown 6s,

on

Points Disputed Special Occasions. Sermons on and Fourth Edition. Edited by his Wife. Crown 8vo, 6s. Sermons
on

Fourth Edition.
The

Life Daily Duty. and Crown 8vo, 6s.

Edited

by

his Wife.

Gospel, Authentic St. Clair, F.G.S. George

by Edited and other Sermons. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Lectures. Biographical Large Third Edition.

crown

Edited by George 8vo, 7^. 6d.

St. Clair,
by George

F.G.S.

Edited Shakespeare, and cither Lectures. Large crown 8vo, 7^, 6d, Clair, F.G.S.

St.

DE

yONCOURT,
Edition. H. C" A

Madame "WTiolesome iWa^." Crown 8vo, cloth, u. 6d\ paper

Year

Cookery.
covers, on

Fourth

\s.

DENT,

ology. Natural 8vo, i8j.

in Brazil, History, etc.

With Notes Maps and

Religion, MeteorIllustrations. Demy

Doctor

The Old German Faust. Introduction, etc., by with 6d. 8vo, 7j. post

Puppet Play, turned into English, T. "5. H. Hedderwick. Large Critical Study
\2s.

DOWDEN,
Mind
Studies

Edward, ZZ.Z"." Art. Eighth and

Shakspere Edition.

:.

of his

Post 8vo,

in Literature, 6s, 8vo, post

1789-1877.

Fourth

Edition.

Large

Transcripts

and
Fcap.

Studies. 8vo, 5^.

Large post 8vo.

Dulce

Domum.

Google

Kegan
DU

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications,

9
and Edition,

MONCELy Count, The the Phonograph. Small crown 8vo, 5J.'

"

Telephone, the Microphone, Third Illustrations. With 74

The Physiology

DUJ^N,

Percy." Xni^XiX HealthEarly Life. Crown 8vo. of

.

H,

and

Hygiene

DURUYy

FafV/"7r." History of Rome Edited by Prof. Mahaffy. With 6 vols, in 12 parts, 30^. each vol.

Roman People. Illustrations. 4to. nearly 3000

and

the

Kducation
An

Library.
Introduction By Theories. (yd. 3J.

Edited by Sir Philip

to

Magnus

:"

Oscar

History the of Browning, M.A.

Educational Edition. Second

Old

Greek Education. Second Edition. 3^. dd.

By

the

Rev.

Prof. Mahaffy,

M.A.

School

Management. Including a general view of the work Education, Organization of and Discipline. By Joseph Landon. Sixth Edition. 6j.

EDWARDES,
Life tions.

Major-Getteral
and
2

Letters. vols. Demy

Sir Herbert ^."Memorials of his By his Wife. With Portrait and Illustra8vo, 36^.

ELSDALEy
Emerson's

Henry,"

SlM"ies

in Tennyson's

Idylls.

Crown

8vo, 5^.

(Ralph

'Waldo)

English Copyright
"Fan

Life. By Oliver Wendell Edition.. With Portrait. Crown

Holmes. 8vo, 6s,

Kivae" before Treaty at Canton By* an old Resident. With Frontispiece.

o'clock
Tea.
etc.

Days Crown

I825--1844. 8vo, $s.

wiches, Sand-

Five

Containing Receipts for Cakes, Savoury Fcap. 8vo, cloth, \s, 6d. ; paper covers, is,
in

FOTffERINGffAM,James,SXMdies
Browning.
Crown 8vo.

the

Poetry

of

Robert

6s,
MA," Second

Sanmel R., and GARDINER, MULLINGER, J, BASS to the Study History. Introduction of English Large crown 8vo, gs. Edition.

Genesis

in Advance of Chapters Demy 8vo,

Henry,"

of Present I. By a -IX. los, 6d,

A Critical Investigation Science. Septuagenarian Beneficed Presbyter.

GEORGE,

Inquiry into the Poverty IProgress : An and Increase of Want with of Industrial Depressions, and of Increase of Wealth. Fifth Library Edition. Remedy. The 8vo, 2s, 6d, Also a Post 8vo, ys, 6d, Crown Cabinet Edition. Cheap Edition. Limp cloth, is, 6d, ; paper covers, is.
Causes

Protection,

Question, with
Edition.

An Examination Free Trade. of the Tariff Second especial regard to the Interestsof Labour. Crown 8vo, 5x.
or

Google

10

List

of

GEORGEy

Henry,"

continued.

Social Problems. Edition, paper

Fourth
covers,

Thousand.

Crown

8vo, 5^.

Cheap

\s,

GILBERT^

Mrs, Edited by ^s, 6d,

"

JosiAH

Autobiography, Gilbert.

and Fifth

other Edition.

Memorials. 8vo, Crown

Joseph,"%cei^'"\s Scientiflca ; or, Confest Ignorance, Essay of the Vanity of Dogmatizing to Science ; in an the Way Essay, by Edited, with Introductory and Confident Opinion. hand-made Elzevir 8vo, Owen. on John paper, ds. printed Glossary Phrases. Edited by the Rev. H. Percy and of Terms Medium Cheaper Smith Second Edition. and and othefs. 8vo, 7^. dd,
GLANVILL^
GLOVER, Book, A First Construing F., M,A."K7LerapleL Latina. Introduction Analysis Lexicon, Short Notes, to an the with and Fcap. 8vo, 2s, Second Edition. of Sentences.

GOODENOUGH, Commodore J, (7." Memoir of, with Extracts from his Letters and Journals. Edited by his Widow. Steel With Engraved Portrait. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 5^. GORDON, Kartoum. Journals Major-General C. G,"1rLis at Printed from the original MS. With Introduction and Notes by A. Egmont Hake. Portrait, 2 Maps, and 30 Illustrations. Two demy in i vol., 6s, Svo, Also Edition 21s. a Cheap vols.,

Gordon's

Last A Facsimile of the last Journal. Reproduced General in England from Gordon^ Journalreceived by Photo-lithography. Imperial 4to, "'^3^.

(General)

"

Events

From Life. the Day of his Birth to the Day of trations. By Sir H. W. his Death. Gordon. With Maps and IllusDemy Svo, 7s. 6d, Second Edition.
in

his

GOSSE,

Edmund,

"

Seventeenth

to the History

Century of English Poetry.

Demy

Studies. Svo,

A
lOf.

Contribution dd,
Past.

GOULD,

Rev, S, Baring, il/.^." Germany, Edition. Large crown New Cheaper and Vicar
Hawker.

Present and Svo, 7j. dd.

Life
of Robert

The

of Morwenstow. Svo, 6^. Crown

Stephen

GO

WAN,

Major Walter (i6th Edition.)

R, Lord
printed
Ronald,
on

Russian Grammar. Ivanoff's E,"A. Translated, enlarged, and arranged for use Demy Svo, 6s. Students of the Russian Language. My
Reminiscences.

of

GO

WE

Miniature

hand-made

paper, limp parchment

antique,
at

\os.

Edition, 6d,

Being Photoprints taken some Bric-k-'Brac. Windsor. Super royal Svo. Days Antoinette. Last of Mary With Portrait and Facsimiles. Fcap.
An

Gower

Lodge,

Historical
6d,

Sketch.

4to, icw.

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

CoJs Ptiblications.

ii

GOWERy

Lord

Rottald." continued. Tour from a Brindisi Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.

to

Notes of 1884.
GRAHAM,
and

Yokohama,

1883-

William,

Social

Greed of Science, il/.^." The Second Edition, Revised. Crown

Problem, Aspects. in Demy
its

Religious, Moral, 8vo, ds.

Moral,

The

Social Political

Economic,

and

8vo, i^.
A

GREY,

Rowland,^lxi Sunny Switzerland. Second Edition. Small crown 8vo, 5^.

Tale of Six Weeks.

Llndenblumen
GRIMLEY,
Rev.
H,

and

other

Stories.

Small

crown

8vo, 5x.
on

N,, il/.^." Tremadoc Sermons, chiefly Spiritual the Unseen Body, World, the and Divine Humanity. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 6j.

the

The

Temple dr.
Edmund.

of

Humanity,

and other Sermons.

Crown

8vo,

GURNEY,

"

Questions. 2
H ADDON,

Tertium vols. Crown

Quid
8vo,

on

Various

Disputed

\2s.

.chapters
in

Caroline." TYlq Larger Ethics. 8vo, 5^. Crown

I-ife, Studies

Hinton's

HAECKEL,

Translation The History of Creation. Professor by Ray Lankester, E. M.A, F.R.S. With revised Coloured Plates and Genealogical Trees of the various groups Post Third Edition. 2 vols. of both Plants and Animals. 8vo, 32J.

Prof.Ernst."

The

History Evolution of the of Illustrations. 2 vols. Post 8vo, 32^.

to Ceylon.

Man.

With

numerous

Visit

Post 8vo, 7^. 6d.

in Science Freedom and by T. H. Huxley, F.R.S.

With Teaching. Crown 8vo, 5^.

B.A.,

Prefatory Note

Hamilton,
Handbook

Memoirs

Crown
of Various

of Arthur, 8vo, 6s.

of Trinity

College,

bridge. Cam-

Home Rule, being Articles Writers. Edited by James

Edition.
HARRIS,

Crown
The

8vo,

is.

sewed,

or

is.

the Irish Questionby Bryce, M.P. Second 6d. cloth.

on

William." Parliament. Rev. H. Devil Crime

"

History of 8vo, 15^. Demy

the

Radical

Party

in

HAWEIS,

"The

The Materialism" Current Coin. R., iJI/.-4." Pauperism Recreation Drunkenness ^Emotion Crown 8vo, 5j. Fifth Edition. Sabbath.
" "
" "

Arroivs

in the

Alp.

Bifth Edition.

Crown Crown

8vo, 5^.

Speech
Thoughts

in Season.

FifUi Edition.
Times.

8vo, 5^.
Crown

for the

Fourteenth Edition.

8vo, 5^.

Google

12

List

of

HAWEIS,

Rev. II, R., M.A.-"ontinued.

Unsectarian IS, dd,

HAWTHORNE^ Large

Family

Prayers.

New

Edition.

Fcap.

8vo,

Complete NatkanuL-^'MJoTliLS. post 8vo, p, 6d, each volume.

George, Autumnal Large crown 8vo, dr.
"

in Twelve

Volumes.

HEATH,

Francis Edition.

Leaves.

Third

and

cheaper

Sylvan
Hegel's

Winter.

With

70 Illustrations. Large
Art. Crown

crown

Svo, 14X.

Philosophy of Fine Bernard Bosanquet.

The Introduction, translated by Svo, 5^.

HENNESSY,

With his Letters in Ireland. Sir John /V^^." Ralegh Large crown Documents. Affairs Irish Contemporary some on and 6d. Svo, printed on hand-made los. paper, parchment,

IIENRY^
HINTON,

PAi/ip."J^iaries
Henry
Lee,

M.A

Letters Edited and of. Large crown Svo, 7^. 6d,

by

Matthew

7." Life and Letters. With an Introduction by Sir W. Bart., and Portrait W. Gull, engraved on Steel by C. H. Jeens. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, Sj. "d.

Selections from the Manuscripts of Philosophy Religion. and Haddon. Edited by Caroline Second the late James Hinton. Crown Svo, 5^. Edition.
The La^w Breaker, Edited by Margaret

The and Hinton. New

GonGiing
Crown

of Svo, 6j.
Svo,

the

Law.

The
Homer's
2

Mystery Iliad. vols.

of Pain.

Edition.
a

Fcap.

is.

Greek text, with Demy Svo, 24J.

"

Translation

by

J. G.

Cordery.

HOOPER,

Little Mary, Elegance and Svo, 2s, 6d,

Dinners
Economy.

How

to Serve them Edition. Twentieth

with Crown

Cookery
and

for Invalids, Persons Children. Fifth Edition.

Digestion, of Delicate Crown Svo, 2s, 6d,

Every-Day Meals. Recipes Being Economical and Wholesome for Breakfast, Luncheon, Seventh Edition. Crown and Supper. Svo, 2s. 6d,

HOPKINS,

VJov\L Ellice, amongst Svo, 33-. Edition. Crown 6d,

"

Working
Jungle.

Men.

Sixth

HORNADAY,
Demy

Two W, Z" Svo, 2\s,

Years

in

With

Illustrations.

^." The Modern HOSPITALIER, Applications of Electricity. Translated Enlarged bv Maier, Ph.D. 2 vols. Julius and Second Edition, Revised, numerous additions and w\th many Illustrations. Demy Svo, 25^.

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

Sr Co!s Publications,

13

HOWARD,

Robert, J/.^." The Church of Religious Communions. A course Crown the Parish Church of Clapham.
to Make Church
a

England
of Lectures 8vo, 7J. dd,

and other delivered in

Ho^w

Saint

of England. C"
Bits

Process of Canonization The or, By the Prig, Fcap 8vo, 3^. 6^.

in the

HUNTER,
HYNDMAN,

William

of

Old

China.

Small
of

crown

8vo, 6j.
in

H Kngland.

iW." The Large Earl

crown

Historical Basis 8vo, 8j. dd,

Pleasures,

Socialism

JDDESLEIGH,
of
cover,

^."

The

Desultory
is,

Reading.

Fcap.

Dangers, and 8vo, in Whatman

Uses paper

IM

THURN, Everard E.^Araong Indians the of Guiana. Being Sketches, chiefly anthropologic, from the Interior of British Guiana. Demy 8vo, i8j. With 53 Illustrationsand a Map.

JACCOUD,

Prof,5'." The

Lubbock,

Treatment Curability and Phthisis. Translated and edited by M.D. Demy 8vo, 15J.
A Ten

monary of PulMontagu

Jaunt

in a Junk : 8vo, 7J. dd, E., and Handbook.

Days' Cruise in Indian

Seas.

Large

crown

JENKINS, JENKINS,

RAYMOND, 7." The Third Edition, revised.

Legal Architect's 8vo, 6s, Crown

and

Rev, Cation R. C" Heraldry Dictionary With a of Heraldic 8vo, 3^. 6d, Small crown Story Caraffa of the Small crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,
A
: the

: English Terms and

156
of

Foreign. Illustrations.

The

Pontificate

Paul

IV.

JOEL,

Z."

master's ShipManual Consul's ShipowTier's and and Transactions in Practical Guide their With Definitions of Nautical, Mercantile, and Legal Abroad. Terms; Glossary of Merca^ntile Terms in English, French, a Weights, Italian, and Spanish ; Tables of the Money, German, Measures Nations Commercial Principal the and their and of Equivalents in British Standards ; and Forms Consular and of 8vo, izs, Notarial Acts. Demy
-

JOHNSTON,

H, H" The Expedition. Kilima-njaro -P.Z.^." A Record of ScientificExploration in Eastern Equatorial Africa, Languages, and a General Description of the Natural History, Witn 6 Maps, and and Commerce of the Kilima-niaro District. 8vo, 80 Illustrations Demy 2\s, over by the Author.
Fumeaux,

JORDAN,
JOYCE,
P,

Character.
W,,

F,R,C,S,-^AmLU"mY Crown 8vo, 5j.

and

Physiology

in

LL,D,y from the Gaelic,

Romances. Celtic etc-'Oia 6d, 8vo, Crown ^s,

Translated

Google

14
KAUFMANN,

List

of
: its Nature, 8vo, ^s, 6d.

Rev, M,, ^.-^." Socialism itsRemedies Crown and considered.

its Dangers,

Utopias
More

or,

to Karl

Schemes Marx.
"

of Social Improvement, Crown 8vo, 5^.

from

Sir Thomas

KA

K, Davids

F,R,G,S.

Kducatlon

and

Educators.
by

Crown

8vo.

KA

Yy

yoseph^"Tv"Q

Trade In Land. Hon. Preface by the Right Edition. Crown 8vo, ^s,

Edited

John

Bright,

his Widow. M.P.

With Seventh

*,*

but with a Review Also a cheaper edition, without the Appendix, Land by the Right Laws Recent in Changes England, the of of Cloth, is, 6d, ; paper Morgan, Hon. G. Osborne Q.C, M.P.
covers,

is.

KELKEy

for W, H, H."PiM Epitome Grammar of English to the London Adapted Matriculation the Use of Students. 8vo, 4J. (id, Crown Course and Similar Examinations.
^." Of Thomas Imitation Parchment the of Christ. The 6d, Library Edition. Parchment or cloth, 6s, ; vellum, *js, Line Edition, fcap. 8vo, cloth extra, zs, 6d, The Red Cabinet The Edition, small 8vo, cloth limp, i^. ; cloth boards, is, 6d. Miniature Edition, cloth limp, 32mo, is.
"

KEMPIS,

*^*

All the above

Editions may

be had in various extra bindings.

was

Notes

in which his Life Scenes to the of a Visit Illustrations. By F. R. Cruise, With numerous spent. Demy 8vo, 12s.

M.D.

KETTLEWELL,
of

Rev. ^."Thomas

Common 8vo, *]s. 6d,

KIDD,

Life.

With

a Kempis the Brothers and Portrait. Second Edition. Crown

The Laws ; or, the Science of Therapeutics Crown 8vo, ds, Second Edition. of Medicine. KINGSFORD, Perfect Anna, in M.D."Tlie Diet. ^Way A Treatise advocating a Return to the Natural and Ancient Food oi Race. Third Edition. Small crown 8vo, 2s. our
"

Joseph M,D.
y

and

Art

KINGSLEY,

Charles, il/.^." Letters Memories and Edited by his Wife. With Steel Engraved two Vignettes on Wood. Sixteenth Cabinet Edition. 8vo, I2s, Also
a

of his Life. Portraits, and

2

vols.

Crown

*^*

People's Edition, in

one

volume.

With

Portrait.

Crown

8vo, 6s,
All

Edited by Saints' Day, and other Sermons. Harrison. Edition. 8vo, Crown Third 7^. 6d,
for Words Sailors' Libraries.
Alexander ^." Brave

the

Rev.

W.

True

Men. A Sixteenth Thousand.

for Soldiers' and Book 8vo, 2s, 6d, Crown in

KNOX,

Algeria.

New

New Cheaper and

The

Playground ; or. Wanderings 8vo, 6j, Edition. Large crown

Google

Kegan
Kosmos
Land

Pauly

Trench

"

Go's Publications,
3J. ^

15

or,

the Hope

of the World.

Concentration

of Political Power, and Irresponsibility Widespread by the State of Want Anomaly a as of causing the Crown Side of the Vast Supplies of Nature. 8vo, 5j,

LANDON,

Managenaent School ; Including a General View Organization^ and Discipline. Sixth of Education, of the Work 6s, 8vo, Crown Edition.

^j^A."

LA

URIE,

S, 6'." The

Rise
a

With

Early Constitution and Survey of Mediaeval Education.

sities. of UniverCrown 8vo, dr.

LEE,

Rev.

Other The G., Z".C.Z." World New Edition. A Supernatural. 2 vols.

F. Right

; or, Glimpses of the Crown Svo, 15^. O'Connell.

Demy

LEFEVRE,

Hon,

G,

^^aw."

Peel

and

Svo,
Letters

lOf.

dd.
By the Author of Unknovtm Friend. With a Preface by the Rev. W. H. Cleaver.
*'

from Lowder." Svo, \s.

a

an

Charles Fcap.

Life

of

Prig.

By

One.

Third

Edition.

Fcap.

Svo, y. 6d,
Buddha. of With of iSSi.

LILLIE,

Arthur, M,R,A,S,^i:\i^ Popular Containing Answer an to the Hibbert Illustrations. Crown Svo, dr.
in Illustrations.

Life Lectures

Buddhism

Demy

Christendom ; Svo, 15^.

or,

Jesus the

Essene.

With

H, LONGFELLOW, Longfellow. Svo, 42^.

Wadsworth,"lAiB. With Portraits and

By his Brother, Samuel Illustrations. 3 vols. Demy Biography.

LONSDALE,

Sister Dora Margaret, Twenty-ninth Edition. Small

"

: a crown

With

Portrait.

Svo,

25,

6d,

George

Eliot : Thoughts her Life, her Books, upon Herself. Second Edition. Small crown Svo, is, 6d,

and

Thomas LOUNSBURY, Portrait. Crown LOWDER,

James -^." Svo, 5j. Crown

Svo.
on

Fenimore

Cooper.
"

With

Charles," Twelfth

P^ Biography.

Edition.

By the Author With Portrait.

of

St. Teresa.*'

3J. dd,

LUCKES,

Eva C. iff." the Probationers Nurses. Second

Lectures

of the London Edition. Crown

"

General Nursing, delivered to Hospital Training School for Svo, 2s, 6d,

LYALL,

William Rowe, D.D. Prophetica Propaedeia ; or. The Use and Design of the Old Testament Examined. New Edition. W^ith Notices by George M.A., Hon. C. Pearson, Canon of Demy Canterbury. Svo, \os, 6d,

f.YTTON,

Edward Remains.

Bulwer, J^ife, Letters Lord." Literary and By his Son, the Earl Lytton. With Portraits, of Illustrations Demy Svo. Vols. I. and II., 32^. and Facsimiles.

Google

i6
MACAULAY,
G, C" 8vo, 5j.

A
Francis

List

of
:

Beaumont

A Critical Study.

Crown

MACHIAVELLI, Translated

Niccolb, by Linda

"

XAIq and Villari.

Times.
4 vols.

By Prof. Villari. Large post 8vo, 48^.

Translated Large

Discourses the First Decade on of from the Italian by NiNiAN Hill 8vo, I2j. crojvn The

Titus Livius, Thomson, M.A.

Translated from the Italian by N. H. T. Prince. Small 8vo, crown printed on hand-made paper, bevelled boards, 6j, ILL, Crown the J, G, Swift,"^Gvi Union 8vo, cloth, \s, 6d, ; paper covers, is,
was

MAC

NE

carried.
From the 8vo, dr.

MAGNUS,

Za^." About
Babylonian

the Jews Times. since Bible Exile till English Small the Exodus. crown
on

MAGUIRE, Many

7X^;//Af." Lectures
Voices,

Philosophy.

Demy

8vo, gj.

A volume of Extracts from the Religious Writers of from th^e First to the Sixteenth Century. Christendom With Crown 8vo, cloth extra, red edges, (is, Biographical Sketches.

MARKHAM,

Great Frozen Sea : CapU Albert Hastings, R,JV."The Personal Narrative of the Voyage of the A/ert during the Arctic Illustrations, 2 Maps, Expedition of 1875-6. With 6 full -page Edition. Sixth Cheaper Woodcuts. Crown 8yo, dr. and and 27
A

MAR

TINE
crown

Gertrude." AC/, 8vo, 3J. 6d,

Outline

Lessons

on

Morals.

Small

MASON,

Education Charlotte il/." Home Crown 8vo, 3^. 6^. Ladies.

Course of Lectures

to

Matter

Examination : An Energy and of the Fundamental By B. L. L. Small crown ceptions of Physical Force.

Concep8vo, 2j.

MAUDSLEY,

Will. H,, MD.^BodY Being an Essay conand cerning Will, in its Metaphysical, Physiological, and Pathological 8vo, 12s, Aspects.

Causes Natural Edition. Crown

McGRATH,

Supernatural and 8vo, 6s.

from

Seemings.

Second

Terence," Pictures Edition. Crown 8vo, zr.

Ireland.

New

and

Cheaper

MEREDITH,

for Woman. the Example iW..^." Theotokos, Revised by Dedicated, by permission, to Lady Agnes Wood. the Venerable Archdeacon Denison. 32mo, limp cloth, is, 6d. \ Doctrines The History Edward," and of Irvingism ; Apostolic Church. The or. 2'^ols. Large so-called Catholic and ! post 8vo, 15^,

MILLER,

The

Church

In Relation

to the

State.

Large

crown

8vo, 4^.

Google

Kegan
MILLS,
Herbert."

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications.
",

t/

lPo\"ttY State the and An Inquiry into the Causes Idleness, with a Statement of a Remedy.
Lucy
numerous

employed. for the UnWork Enforced Extent of and 8vo, ()s, Crown
or,

MITCHELL,

M."h, Sculpture. History of Ancient Illustrations, including 6 Plates in Phototype.

With Super-

royal 8vo, 42J.

MOCKLER,

E,"A it is spoken and Roman

Grammar in Makran characters.

"

of Fcap.

the

Baloochee

Language,

as

in the Persia-Arabic (Ancient Gedrosia),

8vo, 5^.

MOHLy

Julius and
M. C. M. 8vo, 1 5J.

Mary, Simpson.

By Letters Recollections of. and With Portraits and Two Illustrations. Demy

MOLESWORTH,
of

Rev,

England

W, Nassau, of the Church 2^.^." History 6d, from Large crown 1660. 8vo, *js,

MORELL,y,

^."Euclid Simplified in Method Language. and important Compiled from the most a Manual of Geofnetry. French Works, by the University of Paris and the approved Minister of Public Instruction. Fcap. 8vo, 25, 6d,
Being

MORGAN',

C, Lloyd." TYle Springs of Conduct. Evolution. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 7^. 6d,

An

Essay

in

MORISON,

Service Essay towards the : an y, CoUer,"The of Man Religion of the Future. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, los. 6d,
E, S., /%./?." First Book Illustrations. New Cheaper and

MORSE,

With of Zoology. 8vo, Edition. Crown

numerous

2s,

6d,
By
a

My

Lawyer : A Concise Abridgment of the Laws Crown 8vo, 6s, 6d, Barrister-at-Law.

of England.
Scientific

NELSON,

y, H.,
of the

M.A,"A

Prospectus
Law.
Demy

HindCi
Usage

of the 8vo, 9^.

Law

Study
Demy

Indian 8vo,

and

Judge-naade

in Madras.

12s,

NEWMAN,

from Cardinal," ChavsLOXevislics the ^Writings of. Being Selections from his various Works. Arranged with the With Author's personal Approval. Seventh Edition. Portrait. 8vo, ^s, Crown
A

*^*

Portrait of Cardinal Newman, mounted be had, 2s, 6d,

"

for framing,

can

NEWMAN,

Francis William, cloth limp, 2s, Social

Essays

on

Diet.

Small

crown

8vo,

New
NICOLS,

Teachings.

By

Politicus.

Small

crown

8vo, Sj.

Arthur, F,G,S., /Jli?. from 5." Chapters the Physical (7. History Introduction to Geology Earth : an of the and Palaeontology. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, ^s,

NIHILL,

Rev,

H,

Sisters

of the

Z?." The Poor

Sisters and

of their

St.

Mary Work.

at

Crown

Cross \ the 8vo, 2j. 6d,

c

Google

i8

List ,A
The Hm, 8vo, \2S,
"

of
Poetry
and
Poets.

NOELy

Rodm.'-^'Ess":f"

on

Demy

NO

PS,

Marianne, Part I. containing Class Lessons Ofli Euclid. 8vo, 2^ 6^. First Two Crown Elements. Books the of the
.

Nuces
*""

Exercises
Primer.

on

New

Public the Syntax the op Edition hi Three Parts. Crown

can

Latin School 8vo, each is,

The

Three

Parts

also be had

bound

35. together,

OATES,

Victoria Frank, Land Matabele the A^.^i"." and in the Interior of South Falls. A Naturalist's Wanderings With numerous tions IllustraAfrica. Edited by C. G. Gates, B.A. Demy 8vo, Maps. 21J. 4 and
Barry," Irish Wrongs and Essays. Crown 8vo, 5^. with other
R,
Anna

O'BRIEN,

English

iFlemedies,

OGLE,

C,

"

I-ost

I-ove.

Small

crown

8vo,

2s,

6d,

O'MEARA,
the

JCathUen,^13."tivi Sick. Small crown

Perreyve 8vo, 5^.

"

and

his

Counsels

to

One

and

Half in Norway. a Either and Both. Small

the late Rev, Lord. Crown 8vo, 6s,
"

crown

Chronicle of Small 8vo, 3^. dd, With Memoir

Beer.

By

O^NEIL,

Sermons.

and

Portrait.

Essays
OTTLEY,

and

Addresses.

Crown

8vo, 5^.
Dilemma. Six Lectures.

H, BickerstetK-'Tti^ Great Witness or His Own Accuser. Crown 8vo, 3j. 6d,
Eton,

Christ His Own Second Edition.

Our

Public Schools" Westminster, Crown 8vOi dr.

Harrow, Marlborough,

Rugby, Winchester, Charterhouse. The

PADGHAM^

Crown
PALMER,

Richard," \xi the 8vo, 5j.

Midst

of Life

we

are

in

Death-

in Notes to Russia the late WiHiam," of a Visit H. Cardinal 1840-1841. by Selected and arranged John Newman, 8vo, Ss, 6d, with Portrait. Crown

Early Christian Symbolism. A Series of Compositions from Fresco Paintings, Glasses, and Sculptured Sarcophagi. Edited by the Rev. Provost North D.D., and the Rev. Canon cote, Brownlow, M.A. With Coloured Plates, folio, 42s., or with Plain Plates, folio, 25^.

Parchment

Library.
antique

Choicely Printed
or

parchment

hand-made on paper, limp 6s, 6d. ; vellum, p, cloth, each volume. of John
Tales.

The

Poetical

Works

Milton.
Edited

vols.

Chaucer's
2

Canterbury

by

A. W.

Pollard.

vols.

Google

Kegan
Parchment
Letters

Paul, Trench
l^ihTSLry--conttnugd.

"

Go's Publications,

19

Swift. Jourctals of Jonathan and Notes, by Stanley and edited, with a Commentary
an

Selected and Lane Poole.

Eater. Garnett.

De

Confessions Quincey's of Reprinted from the First Edition. Gospel

according
to

English Opium Edited by Richard

Mark,
and

The

Matthew,

Luke.

frona the Prose Swift. Writings Selections of Jonathan Lane- Poole Stanley by Notes Preface and With a and Portrait.

English
Sir Joshua GOSSE.

Sacred

Lyrics.
Discourses.

Reynolds's

Edited

by

Edmund

Selections Ernest The

from MVers.

Milton's

Prose

"Writings.

Edited

by
K.

Book Cheyne,
Vicar DOBSON.

of Psalms. M.A., D.D. of Wakefield.

Translated

by

the Rev.

Canon

T.

The

With

Preface and

Notes

by Austin

English English
The

Comic
Lyrics.

Dramatists.

Edited by Oswald

Crawfurd.

Sonnets Milton. of John With Portrait after Vertue.

Edited by Mark

Pattison,

French

bury.

by George Selected and Annotated Lyrics. SaintsWith a Miniature Frontispiece designed and etched by H. G. Glindoni.

Fables

by

and an Godfrey

Mr. Gay. by Austin With Memoir John Dobson, Portrait from an Etched unfinished Oil Sketch by Sir Kneller.

Letters Select of Percy Introduction, by Richard

The

Bysshe Garnett.

Shelley.

Edited, with

an

Year. Thoughts Verse for the Sundays Christian m and Days throughout the Year. With Miniature Portrait of the Rev. J. Keble, after a Drawing by G. Richmond, R.A.
Holy

Shakspere's
Eighteenth Dobson.

Works.

Complete

in Twelve

Volumes.

Kssays. Century Selected and Edited by Austin With a Miniature Frontispiece by R* Caldecott.

Q. Horatl

Flacci Edited by F. A. Cornish, Opera. Assistant Master at Eton. With a Frontispiece after a design by L. Alma Tadema, etched by Leopold Lowenstam.
Poe's Allan With an Essay on his Poetry Poems. Lang, Frontispiece by Linley Sambourne. a and by

Edgar
Andrew

Google

^0

List

of

Parchment

XAhvaxY^contintied,

With a Dowden. Sonnets. Edited by Edward Shakspere's Lowenstam, Frontispiece etched by Leopold after the Death Mask.

English
on

Selected by Odes. India paper by Hamo

With Edmund Gosse. Thornycroft, A.R.A.

piece Frontis-

Of

A Kempis. 'Ry Thomas A the Imitation of Christ. With Frontispiece on India paper, from a revised Translation. Design by W. B. Richmond.

Dedicated Bysshe Selected from Percy to Shelley. Poems: Garnett Shelley. With a Preface by Richard Lady and a Miniature Frontispiece.
*

PARSLOE^

OvlV Joseph."
Descnptive.
etc., and
a

With Chapter

Railways. Sketches, Historical and Practical Information as to Fares and Rates, 8vo, dr. Railway Reform. Crown on

PASCAL,

Translated from the Text of Thoughts Blaise." Tile of. Molinier, by C. Kegan Paul. 8vo, with Large crown Auguste Frontispiece, printed on hand antique, or -made paper, parchment I2J. ; vellum, 15^. cloth, Parliaments. Shovt Alexander." A History of the National 8vo, 31. 6d, for frequent General Elections. Small crown Demand

PAUL,

PAUL,

C. Kegan. Biographical in buckram. bound paper,

"

Sketches, Printed on hand-made Second Edition. Crown Svo, Js. 6d,

for Young A Book Svo, $s.
Men

PEARSON,

Living. Rev. ^'."'Week-day Crown Second Women. Edition. and

PENRICEj PESCHEL,

7."Arabic Mctfor
Koran.
Dr.
4to,
21J.

and

English

Dictionary
their Large

of

the

Oscar." T\i^ Races Distribution.

and of Man Edition. Second

graphical Geocrown

Svo, 9J. Z"." An Engineer's PIDGEON, Trip from Long. 0" to 0". Svo, *js. dd. crown Old
World Edition.

Holiday New and

; or. Notes of a Round Cheaper Edition. Large

Answ^ers.

Questions
Large
crown

Ne^w World and Svo, *js.6d.

Second

Plain

for Men. Eight Lectures delivered at Forester's Thoughts Hall, Clericenwell, during the London Crown Mission, 1884. Svo, cloth, I*. 6di paper covers, is. Political Chapters Practical on Prof. Bonamy. Being the Substance of Lectures delivered before Economy. New Crown Edition. the University of Oxford. and Cheaper Svo, 5j.
"

PRICE,

Prig's

Bede

: the Venerable

Bede, Second

By

The

Prig.

Expurgated, Edition.

posed. Expounded, and ExFcap. Svo^ 3^. dd.

"

Digitized by

Google

Kega7i

Paul,

Trench

"

CoJs Publications.
Series,) Edited
Rev. Dean

21

Pulpit

Commentary, Tire. Rev. J. S. EXELL, M.A., Spence, M.A., D.D.

By

{Old Testament
and
the Very

H.

D.

by the M.

Genesis.

With D.D. Homilies by the Rev. T. Whitelaw, Montgomery, Rev. Rev. F. D.D., Prof. R. A. the J. W, M.A., Rev. Rev. Redford, F. Hastings, LL.^., Roberts, An Study M.A. to the Introduction Old the of D.D., F.R,S, ; Testament Farrar, by the Venerable Archdeacon by the Right Rev. H. Cotand Introductions to the Pentateuch Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D., aijid Eighth Edition. M.A. terill,

Very

vol., 15J.
.

Bxodus.
Rev. Rev.

By

J. Orr, Rev. J. Urquhart,

2

With Rawlinson. Homilies by the Rev. Canon D. Young, B.A., Rev. C. A. Goodhart, Fourth and the Rev. H. T. Robjohns.

Edition.

vols., i8x.

Leviticus. Prebendary Meyrick, By the Rev. M.A. With Introductions by the Rev. R. Collins, Rev. Professor A. Cave, Homilies by Rev. Prof. Redpord, LL.B., Rev. J. A. and Macdonald, Rev. W. Clarkson, B.A., Rev. S. R. Aldridge, LL.B., and Rev. McCheyne Edgar. Fourth Edition. 15J.

Numbers. By R. Winterbotham, LL.B. With the Rev. Homilies by the Rev. Professor W. Binnie, D.D., Rev. E. S. Prout, M.A., Rev. D. Young, Rev. J. Waite, Introand an duction by Thomas Whitelaw, M.A. the Rev. Ftfth Edition. 15^.
Deuteronomy.
Homilies Rev. R. edition. M.

by Rev.

the Rev. W. L. Alexander, D.D., Rev. C. Clemance, Edgar, Rev. D. Davies, M.A.,
By

D.D. With Orr, B.D., J. M.A.Fourth

15^.

Joshua. By Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With Homilies by Rev. S. R. Aldridge, Rev. R. LL.B., Glover, Rev. E. de Pressens", D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A. Introduction by the Rev. A. Plummer, an M.A. ; and Fifth Edition. 12s, 6d,

Judges Rev.

Ruth. By the Bishop of Bath and and Wells, and D.D. MORISON, With Hdmilies by Rev. A. F. MuiR, M.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. W. M. Statham, and Rev. Professor J. Thomson, M.A. Fifth Edition. lor. 6d.

J.

1 Samuel. By the Very Rev. R. P. Smith, by Rev. DoNALD Eraser, D.D., Rev. Rev. B. Dale. Sixth Edition. 15J.

D.D. With Homilies Prof. Chapman, and

1 Kings. By the Rev. Joseph Hammond, LLB. With Homilies by the Rev. E. de Pressens6, D.D., Rev. J. Waite, B.A., Rev. A. Rowland, LL.B., Rev. J. A. Macdonald, and Rev. Fifth Edition. J. Urquhart. 15^.

Google

22

List

of

Pulpit

Cominontary,

TYie^continued,

M.A., By the Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, 1 Chronicles. LL.B. Rev. R. by Rev. M.A., Homilies With Prof. J. R. Thomson, B.A., Rev. W. Tuck, B.A., Rev. F. Whitfield, Clarkson, M.A., and Rev. Richard Glover. 15^.

Kzra,

Nehemlah, Ksther. By Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson, and M. A., Rev. M.A. With Homilies by Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, M.A., Prof. R. A. Redford, Rev. W. S. Lewis, LL.B., M.A., B.A., Rev. W. Rev. J. A. Macdonald, Rev. A. Mackennal, Dinwiddie, W. F. Hastings, B.A., Rev. Rev. Clarkson, Rev. Prof. Rowlands, Rev. G. Wood, B.A., B.A., LL.B., Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, M.A., LL.B., and the Rev. J. S. Sixth Edition, Exell, M.A. i vol., 12^. 6"/.
M.A. With Homilies B.A., W. Clarkson, Tuck, B.A. Second

Isaiah.

By the Rev. Canon G. Rawlinson, Rev. by Rev. Prof. E. Johnson, M.A., Rev. R. M. Rev. W. Statham, and Edition. 2 vols., 15^. each.

Jeremiah. D.D. A. F. B.A.,

By the Rev. Canon T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Homilies by the Rev. W. F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. MuiR, M.A., B.A., Rev. J. Waite, Rev. S. Conway, Rev. Young, D. Edition. i5". B.A. Third and

(Vol.I.)

With

Jeremiah

(Vol. II.) and

M.A. Cheyne, Rev. W. M.A., Rev. S. Conway,

I*amentations. By Rev. T. K. With Homilies by Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, F. Adeney, M.A., Rev. A. F. Muir, M.A., B.A., Rev. D. Young, B.A. 15^.

By the Rev. Prof. J. J. Given, Ph.D., D.D. Joel. Hosea and by the Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, M.A., Rev. Homilies With LL.B., A. Rowland, B.A., LL.B., Rev. C. Jerdan, M.A., D.D. B.D., and Rev. D. Thomas, Rev. J. Orr, M.A., 15/.
The. Commentary, Pulpit {New Testament Series,) D.D., Dean field. Rev. E. Bickersteth, By St. Mark. Very of LichRev. Prof. Thomson, M.A., by Rev. Prof. With Homilies Rev. M.A., A. J. J. Given, Ph.D., D.D., Rev. Prof. Johnson, R. Green. B.A., LL.B., Rev. A. Muir, Rowland, and Rev. Fifth Edition. 2 vols., 2IJ. The
By the Bishop of Bath Acts of the Apostles. and Wells. M.A., LL.B., Rev. With Homilies by Rev. Prof. P. C. Barker, Rev. Prof. R. A. Redford, LL.B., Prof. E. Johnson, M.A., W. B. B.A. Edition. A., Third Rev. Tuck, Clarkson, Rev. R.
2

vols.,

21J.

D.D. Farrar, By the Ven. Archdeacon With 1 Corinthians. Lipscomb, LL.D., Rev. by Rev. Homilies Ex-Chancellor Rev. Rev. Eraser, Prof. D. D.D., D.D., Thomas, David Rev. R. Tuck, B.A., Rev. J. Waite, M.A., J. R. Thomson, Rev. H. Bremner, B.D. M.A., B.A., Rev. E. Hurndall, and

Third

Edition.

15^.

Google

Kegan
Pulpit
%

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications,

23

Corinthians

continmd, Archdeacon By Galatians. the Ven. With Huxtable. E. Rev. Prebendary D.D., Farrar, and LL.D., Rev. David Lipscomb, Homilies by Rev. Ex-Chancellor D.D., Rev. R. Tuck, Eraser, Thomas, D.D., Rev. Donald M.A., Rev. Prof. J. R. Thomson, B.A., Rev. E. Hurndall, M.A., B.A., Rev. W. F. Adeney, Rev. R. Finlayson, M.A., D.D. 2Ij. Rev. R. M. EtoAR, M.A., and Rev. T. Croskery,
"

Commentary,

The

and

By the Rev. Prof. Colossians. Philippians, Ephesians, and M.A., and Rev. G. Rev. B. C. Caffin, D.D., W. G. Blaikie, D.D., B.A. With Homilies by Rev. D. Thomas, G. Findlay, B.A., Rev. Rev. R. Finlayson, M.A., Rev. R. M. Edgar, D.D., Rev. M.A., Rev. Prof. T. Croskery, W. F. Adeney, Vernon Hutton, Rev. Canon E. S. Prout, M.A., and Second Edition. D.D. 2ij. Rev. U. R. Thomas, By the Titus, Philemon. Timothy, Thessalonians, and Wells, Dr. Rev. Eales. Dr. Rev. Gloag Bath Bishop of and and by the Rev. B. C. Caffin, Rev. R. M.A., Homilies With B.A., Rev. Prof. T. Croskery, D.D., Rev. W. F. Finlayson, Adeney, M.A., Rev. W. M. Statham, and Rev. D. Thomas, D.D. 15J.

Hebrews By the Rev. J. Barmby, James. D.D., and Rev and M.A. E. C. S. Gibson, With Prebendary Homiletics by the Rev. C. Jerdan, M.A., LL.B., and Rev. Prebendary E. C. S, Homilies by the Rev. W. Jones, Rev. C. New, And Gibson. Rev. D. Young, B.A., Rev. J.S. Bright, Rev. T. F. Lockyer, B.A., and Rev. C. Jerdan, M.A., LL.B. Second Edition. 15J.

PUSEY,

for Z"r." Sermons Church's Seasons from the Advent Selected from the Published Sermons to Trinity. Bouverie Pusey, D.D. 8vo, 5j. Crown of the late Edward

R A NICE,

Leopold
Group Demy

z/^."

Universal

of Nations 8vo, i6j.

History. The oldest Historical Edited G. W. Prothero. by Greeks. and the

REND

ELL,

Handbook Island the of J, 2^." Concise of With Plan of Funchal and Map of the Island, Fcap. Madeira. 8vo, \s, 6d.

REVELLy REYNOLDS,

^.7^"

Ethical Free Demy

Forecasts.

Crown

8vo.

Rev, J. ^."
Verification by and Enlarged.

The Supernatural in Nature. A Use of Science. Third Edition, Revised 8vo, I4f.

The

Mystery of Crown 8vo, 6j.

Mystery 8vo, I4f. ISTorld 8vo, 6j.
of the
to

Miracles.

Third

and

Enlarged

Edition.

The

Universe

our

Gomnaon
Physical

Faith.

Demy

The

Come;

Immortality

Fact,

Crown

Google

24
RIBOT^

List

of

7;4.--Heredity Prof, its Laws, its Causes, Large crown 8vo, 9^.

A Psychological Study of itsPhenomena, Second Edition. and its Consequences.

:

The late Rev, F. PV., M.A.-^I.\fe Letters ROBERTSON, and of. by Brooke, Edited M.A. the Rev. Stopford I. Two With Steel Portrait. vols., uniform with the Sermons. 8vo, ys. 6d, Crown II. Library Edition, in Demy 8vo, with Portrait. 12S, 8vo, 6s, III. A Popular Edition, in i vol. Crown

ROBERTSONy
Sermons.

The^ late Rev, F,

W,,

M,A,'-continued,
crown

8vo, 3^. (yd, each. Race, Human Preached The ham, at Cheltenand other Sermons. Oxford, and Brighton. New Edition. Cheaper Small and 8vo, 3^. dd. crown
Four

Series.

Small

Notes

on

Genesis.

New

and
on

Cheaper

Edition.

Small

crown

8vo,
the

y, 6d, Lectures Expository A New Corinthians.

St. Edition.

Paul's

Small

crown

Kpistles to 8vo, 5^.

Addresses, Lectures and with other Literary Remains. SmaU crown 8vo, 5^. Edition.
An
" In Memoriam." Analysis of Tennyson's by Permission to the Poet-Laureate.) Fcap. 8vo,

A New

(Dedicated
2s,

The

Race. Education Translated from the of the Hunaan Ephraim Gotthold Lessing. Fcap. German 8vo, 2s, 6d, of The above Works can also be had, bound in half morocco.

"^*

Portrait of the late Rev. be had, 2s, "d. can

G,

F. W.

Robertson,

mounted

for framing,

ROMANES,

J,

"

Posthumous Demy 8vo,

Mental Essay on

Evolution Instinct by

in Animals. Darwin, Charles

With

F.R.S.

12s,

Theodore, Trips Hunting Ranchman. a ROOSEVELT, of Cattle Plains. With Sketches of Sport on the Northern 26 Illustrations. Royal 8vo, i8j. By the Rev. W. Lockhart. lAfe. SERB Antonio," ATI, ROSMINI With Portraits. Crown Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, 12s. Translated from the Fifth Italian Ideas. Origin of Saggio SulP origine delle idee, 3 vols. Edition of the Nuovo 8vo, cloth, lOf. 6d, each. Demy Demy 8vo [Vols.I. and II. now Psychology. Rosmini's 3 vols. los, 6d, each. Rosmini's

ready],
Crown

ROSS,

Janet,"Italiaxi

Sketches. 8vo, *J5,6d,

"

With

14

full-page

Illustrations.

RULE,

Times M.A, The Martin, Life and Canterbury Archbishop and of 8vo, 32^. Demy Britains. 2 vols.

of St. Prinaate

Anselm, of the

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications,

25

SAMUELLy

in Number : Its use Sacred Richard," S"v"n^ the 8vo, Scripture and its Application t"J Biblical Criticism. Crown loj. dd, Rev, Archibald. Henry." InXTO"MOtion Second Edition. Language. 2 vols.

SAYCEy
SCOONES,

Science to the of Large post 8vo, 21s,

Letters W. BapHstc"^oxxv Centuries : of English A Selection of 350 Letters by 150 Writers, from the Period of the Third Edition. Paston Letters to the Present Time. Large 8vo, ds, crown

s"e, Prof,Germain.^BacilleLTy
and Weddell,

Phthisis of the Lungs. by William for Practitioners English edited 8vo, los, 6d, Demy M.R.C.S.

lated Trans-

Henrv

Shakspere's

The Avon Edition, 12 vols., fcap. 8vo, cloth, Works. box, in 6 vols., cloth, 15J. bound in 21^.; iSs, ; cloth

Shakspere's Crown
SHELLEY,
2

Works, 8vo, 5j.

an

Index

to.

By

Evangeline

O'Connor. LL.D.

Percy By5she,"1Me^, With Portraits. vols.

"

Demy

Edward By 8vo, 36J.

:

Dowden,

SHILLITOy

Rev, Joseph, "Womanhood Privileges. for Young A Book and Crown 8vo, 3^. td.

its Duties, Temptations, "Third Women. Edition.

Shooting,

Practical
its Management.

Hints. By**
20

Being a Treatise on the Shot Gun and Bore." With 55 Illustrations. Demy

8vo, Sister

1 2 J.

Augustine,

Superior of the Sisters of Charity at the St. Bonn. Translation by Hans Hospital Authorized Johannis at ** Tharau, from Memorials von the German of Amalie Lasaulx." 8vo, 45. (id, Large crown Cheap Edition.

SKINNER,

yames."A
With Large Also 8vo,

*"*

Menaoir. By the Author of ** Charies Lowder. '* Portrait. Canon Preface by the Rev. Carter, a and 6d. crown, 7^. Edition. With Portrait. Fourth Edition. Crown a cheap * 6d, y,
D,

SMEATON,

Crown
SMITH,

Mackenzie, 8vo, 4J. dd,

"

The

Loyal

Karens

of

Burma.

Edward, in Edition.

M,D,, LL,B,, Z^;^. 6". "Tubercular its Early Remediable and Crown 8vo, 6j.

tion ConsumpSecond Stages.

SMITH,

Sir W, Cusack, Barf." Crown 8vo, 5^.

Our

War
**

Ships.
Voices."

Naval

Essay.

Spanish Specimens

Mystics.

By the Editor of

Many

Crown

8vo, 5j.

Prose Style of English Selected and Annotated, caulay. by George Large Saintsbury.

Malory to MaIntroductory Essay, with 8vo, printed on handmade crown

an

from

paper, parchment

antique

or

cloth,

12s,

; vellum^

15^.

Google

26
SPEDDINGy

List

of
Discussions,

^w^-j." RevieiKrs
Histoiical

and
not

Political, and 8vo, 12^. 6i/.

relating
or,

to Bacon.

Literary, Demy
Bacon*
2

a "Tenings Reviemrer; ivith With Prefatory Notice by G. a DemySvo, \%s.

Macaulay

and

S. Venables,

Q.C.

vols.

Stray

Papers Second

on

Kducation, Small Edition.

Rev,

crown

and Scenes from School Life. 8vo, 3J. dcU

By B. H.

the Danes. G, and iT/.^." Lincolnshire -5"., 8vo, 7^. 6d, Translated and Chemistry. STRECKER^ WISLICENUS,--OTg2Lnic R. Hodgkinson, Additions, by W. Edited, with Extensive Second F.I.C. Ph.D., and A. J. Green A way, and cheaper Edition. Demy 8vo, izr. 6d.

STREATFEILD^ Large

crown

Suakin,
SULLYt

1885 ; being Officer who was

Sketch

there.
"

of the Campaign Second Edition.

a

By of this year. 8vo, 2s. 6d, Crown

an

Janus^
Second

M.A, Edition.

Pessimism : Demy 8vo, 14J.

History

and

Criticism.

Sunshine

Sea. A Yachting Visit to the Channel Islands and and Coast of Brittany. With Frontispiece from a Photograph and 24 Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s, Dei Agitur Etnan,"J^e Cultu et Amore ubi Telluris de PriYivario, Paradiso turn et ortu, Amore. Seu Adami Nativitate Infantia, et mogeniti Crown 8vo, 6s,

SWEDENBORG, de

On

"Worship Love and of God. Earth, Paradise, Abode the the of and Translated from the Crown Latin.
the

original

Treating of the Birth of Living Creatures. 8vo, 7j. 6d, de Xnflnito, Mechanismo OperaMurray Gorman,.

Prodromus Philosophiae Ratiocinantis Finali Creationis ; deque et Causa Edidit THOMAS tionis Animae et Corporis. M.A. Crown 8vo, js, 6d"
TACITUS,^'j:YiQ
TARRING,

Agricola.%

Translation.

Small

crown

8vo,

2s.

6d,

C, 7." A Practical Crown 8vo, 6s,

Rev,

Elementary

Turkish

Grammar.
of the Origin Tables and

TA

YLORy

Isaac^The An Alphabet. Development Letters. With and of Facsimiles. Demy 8vo, 36J. 2 vols.

Account
numerous

TAYLOR,

Ring. With by Edited Francis Burdett Appendices. and Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6d,
"

Jeremy,'-Th.Q Marriage

Preface, Notes, Money Coutts.

TAYLOR,

Sedley, ^vofLX between Sharing Capital and Labour. To which is added a Memorandum on the Industrial Partnership Collieries, by Archibald at the Whitwood and Henry Briggs, with remarks by Sedley Taylor. Crown 8vo, 2.S, 6d,

Google

Kegan

Pmdy

Trench

"

Go's Publications.
the Mind

27

THOM,

y,
Two

Hamilion.'-'LQ.'ws

of

Life

after

of Christ.

Series.

Crown

8vo, Js, 6(L each. Age

is,

THOMPSON,
Fcap. TIB

to Sir H." 'Diet in Relation 8vo, dloth, is, 6d, ; paper covers,

and

Activity.

MAN,

Paul

/:

"Money

and

Labour,
at

is.

6d.
Prayers

TIPPLE,

Rev,
and

S, ^."Sunday Crown Sermons.

Mornings 8vo, 6s,

Study

Norwood.

TODHUNTER,

Dr. Count

y."

of Shelley.

Crown

8vo, 7/.
from

TOLSTOI,

Russian. TRANT,
PVMam."

Christianity. Z"f^." Christ's 8vo, 7^. 6d. Large crown TTa.de Small

Translated

the

EfiBlcacy. TRENCH,
Our

Origin, Unions : Their Objects, and 6d, 8vo, is. is, crown ; paper covers,
the
12s,

The late R.

Lord. ("d. 7^.

C, Archbishop." l^oXes on 8vo, Edition. Fourteenth

Parables of Cheap Edition,

Notes 8vo,
Studies

on
1 2 J.

Miracles the of Our Cheap Edition, 7^. 6d,

Lord.

Twelfth

Edition.

in the

Gospels.

Fifth Edition, Revised.

8vo,

los.

6d.
in

Brief Thoughts and Holy Scripture. Synonyms larged.

Sermons of the 8vo, \2s.

Meditations Third Edition.

Some Passages on Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d. Tenth

New

Testament.

Edition, En

New

and

Old.

Crown
of

8vo, 6s,
the

On

Version Authorized the 8vo, ^s. Second Edition.

on

New

Testament.

Commentary Asia.
The

Fourth

to the Seven the Epistles Edition, Revised. 8vo, 8j. 6d.

Churphes

in

An Exposition drawn from the Sermon the Mount. on Writings of St. Augustine, with an Essay on his Merits as an Interpreter of Holy Scripture. Fourth Edition, Enlarged. 8vo, 6d, los. Three in May, Sermons
preached Fcap. 8vo,

Shipwrecks of Faith. University of Cambridge

Lectures
on

1867.

2s,

before 6d.

the

History. Church Being Mediaeval London. College, delivered at Queen's of Lectures Edition. 8vo, 12s.

stance the SubSecond

Past Present. English, and Fcap. 8vo, 5^. Improved.

Thirteenth Edition, Revised and

On

the Fcap.

Study 8vo, 5^.

of

Words.

Nineteenth

Edition,

Revised.

Google

28

List

of

TRENCH^

The lati R,

C,

Archbishops"continued,
in Eormerly Sixth Edition,

Words Glossary Used Select of Knglish Present. from Different Senses the Fcap. 8vo, $s. Revised and Enlarged.
Proverbs Fcap.

Their and 8vo, 4f.

and

Lessons.

Seventh

Edition, Enlarged.

Collected Poems. 8vo, 7j. 6d,

Poems-

Arranged

anew.

Ninth

Edition.

Fcap.

Library Edition.

vols.

Small

crown

8vo,

loj.

Chiefly Lyrical, Selected and Arranged Poetry. Latin Sacred Fcap. 8vo, 'js, Third Edition, Corrected and Improved. for Use.
A

Book Household Arranged, with Notes. 8vo, $5, 6d,

English Poetry. Selected and of Fourth Edition, Revised. Extra fcap.

An

Genius Life Essay on the and Translations from his " Life's a Dream" Edition, Revised Second the World." fcap. 8vo, 5j. 6d,
in Years'

Calderon. With "Great Theatre and of Extra and Improved.

of

Adolphus Gustavus Thirty the on Fcap. 8vo, 4f.

Germany, VJfSLV,

and Third

Lectures other Edition, Enlarged.

Plutarch ; his Life, his Lives, and Fcap. 8vo, 3^. 6d, Edition, Enlarged.
Remains

his

Morals.

Second

of the from her Cheaper Issue.

Daniel of the

late

Mrs.

Richard

Letters, Journals,

With

Portrait.

Trench. tions Being SelecNew Papers. other and 8vo, 6s,

and

TUKEy

C.P." Chapters Hack, M,D., -F.i?. Insane in the British Isles. 8vo, 12^. Large crown

in With

the History Four Illustrations.

TWINING,

Workhouse Z^wwa." during Twenty-Five

Years.

Visiting and Small crown

Management 8vo, 2j.

Renderings of 8vo, 12s, 6d, each. Crown

VAUGHAN,

H, Halford.'"lSi"vjr Readings and Demy Tragedies. Shakespeare's 3 vols.

VICARY,

y. Fu//ord,Sa.gSi Time.
7j. 6d,

With

Illustrations.

8vo,

VOGT,

"TYi^ Egyptian Hermann," Lieut, -CoL Large A translation. With Map and Plans.

War
crown

1882. of 8vo, ds,

E. VOLCKXSOM, Chemistry.

W,

Catechism z/." of 8vo, 3^. Small crown

Elementary

Modem

WALPOLE,

History from Chas. George," K Short the of Ireland Great Britain. Times Union to Earliest the with Third Edition. With 5 Maps and Appendices. Crown 8vo, 6j.

Google

Kegan

Pauly

Trench

"

Go's Publications.

29

WARD,

ing ^Wish A Discussion Concernto Believe, Temper in Man Mind a should of reasonable which Small crown 8vo, 5^. undertake Religious Inquiry.
the
William Theism.
2

TYiQ Wilfrid."

WARD,

vols.

/%./?." Edited, with Demy 8vo, 2ij.

George,

an

Kssays on Philosophy the of Ward. Introduction, by Wilfrid

WARNER,

Francis, M.jD."l^ectnres Crown 8vo, 4s. 6d.

on

the

Anatomy

ment. of MoveDemy

WARTER,

y.
28j.

W."An

Old

Shropshire

Oak.

vols.

8vo,

WEDMORE,

Frederick." TliQ Masters of Genre Sixteen Illustrations. Post 8vo, Js. 6d.
iV^""y." Conventional 8vo, 6s.

Painting.
'

With

WHITMAN,
Crown

Cant:

its Results and Remedy.

WHITNEY,

Prof.
GrananoLar, 8vo, 3^. dd.

William i"""^"^. Essentials for the Use of Schools. Second

"

English of Crown Edition.

"

WHITWORTH,
a

: George Clifford." Dictionary Kix Anglo-Indian Glossary of Indian Terms used in English, and of such English in Terms or other Non- Indian as have obtained special meanings Demy India. 8vo, cloth, 12s.

WILSON,
of

Lieut.-Col. C. Tl" The France, 1702-1734.

R. /'."The
a

Duke Demy

of Berwick, 8vo, 15^.

Marshal

WILSON,

Mrs. Work.

Jean
WOLTMANN,

With Baptiste,

Brothers. Christian Their Origin and Sketch of the Life of their Founder, the Ven. de la Salle. Crown 8vo, 6s.

Dr. Alfred, WOERMANN, Dr. A^ar/." History and 8vo. With Illustrations. Medium numerous of Painting. Ages. Vol. I. Painting in Antiquity and the Middle 28^. ; bevelled boards, gilt leaves, 3Qf. Vol. II. The Painting of the Renascence. 42J. ; bevelled boards, gilt leaves, 45J. Edxvard Z., M.D."K Class Book With System. 200 the Basis of the New 8vo, 5^.
on of Chemistry, Illustrations. Crown

YOUMANS,

YOUMANS,

Eliza ^."First Botany. to Book Designed of Cultivate With Powers Children. the Observing 300 of New Engravings. Edition. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. and Cheaper
Arthur." Anisl Polarity Ideas, its Teaching. and

YOUNG,

Word-Embodied of Man's Demy 4to, 15^.

Google

30

List

of

THE
I. Forms

INTERNATIONAL

SCIENTIFIC

SERIES.

in Clouds of Water and By J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. Edition. 5^.

Ice and Glaciers. Rivers, Ninth Illustrations. With 25

II. Physics Politics ; or, Thoughts and Principles of ** Natural Selection *"and Society. By Walter Bagehot. Eighth
III. Foods. By Edward Smith, M.D., LL.B., Illustrations. Ninth Edition. 51. IV.

on
"

the Application of the Inheritance " to Political Edition. 4f. F.R.S.

With
numerous

Mind
The

Body and Bain, LL.D.

By Alexander : the Theories and their Relation. With Four Illustrations. Eighth Edition. 4^.

V.

Study Edition.

of

Sociology.

By

^HerbertSpencer.

Thirteenth

5^.

VI.

On

the Conservation By Balfour Stewart, M.A., of Energy. LL.D., F.R.S. With 14 Illustrations. Seventh Edition. 5^. Locomotion ; B. Pettigrew, M.D., Third Edition. 5^.
or

VII.

Animal

J.
VIII.

Walking, Swimming, F.R.S., With etc.

Disease.

By and Flying. 130 Illustrations. Henry Maudsley,

Responsibility M.D. Fourth

in Mental Edition. 5^.

By

IX.

The

New Chemistry. Illustrations. Ninth

Science

By Professor Edition. 5^.

J.

P.

Cooke.

With

31

X.

The

of Law.

By Professor Sheldon Amos.

Sixth Edition.

XI.

Animal Third

Mechanism

: a

By Professor Edition. 5J.

Treatise on Terrestrial and Aerial Locomotion. E. J. Marey. With 117 Illustrations.

XII.

The

Doctrine By Professor Darwinism. of Descent and Oscar Schmidt. With 26 Illustrations. Seventh Editiqn. 5^.

XIII.

The History Conflict between of the Science. By J.W. Draper, M.D., LL.D*

Religion and Twentietii Edition.

XIV.

Fungi
M.D., With

their Nature, Influences, Uses, etc. By M. C. LL.D. Edited by Uie Rev. M. J. Berkeley, M.A., Illustrations. Third Edition. numerous 5^.
:

Cooke, F.L.S.

XV.

The

Chemical Dr. Hermann

Effects Vogel,

Photography. of Light and With 100 Illustrations. Fourth

By Edition.

5^.
XVI. The Life and Growth of Language. Dwight Whitney. Fifth Edition. 5J.

By Professor William

Google

Regan
XVII. Money Stanley

Paul,

Trench "

Co!s Publications,
Exchange. of Eighth Edition. 5j.
By

31
W

Mechanism the M.A., F.R.S. Jfevons, and

XVIII.

The With a General Account Nature of Light. of Physical With Optics. By Dr. Eugene Lommel. Illustrations and a i88 Table of Spectra in Chromo-lithography. Fourth Edition. 5^. Animal With Parasites Messmates. and 83 Illustrations. Third Edition. By P.

XIX.

J. Van
With

Beneden.

5^.
28
trations. Illus-

XX.

Fermentation.
Fourth
The

By Professor Schiitzenberger. Edition. 5^.

XXI.

Five Senses of Man. 91 Illustrations. Fifth Edition.

By

Professor Bernstein.

With

5^.
to Music.

XXII.

The

Theory

Pietro Edition.

of Sound Blasema.

in its Relation With numerous

Illustrations.

ProBy fessor Third

'5^,

XXIII.

Studies F.R.S.
numerous

Lockyer, By J. Norman in Spectrum Analysis. Spectra, With Illustrations of and six photographic ds, 6d, Fourth Edition, engravings on Wood.
Steana By Engine. Illustrations. Fourth

XXIV.

History of the Growth of the Professor R. H. Thurston. With numerous Edition. 6s, 6d,
as

XXV.

Education Edition.

Science.

By Alexander

Bain, LL.D.

Sixth

5^.
By Professor A. de Fourth Quatrefages.

XXVI.

The Human Species. Edition. 5J.

XXVII.

Modern
Second

Chromatics. By Ogden N. Edition. 5^.

dustry. With Applications to Art and InWith Illustrations. Rood. 130 original

XXVIII.

The Crayjash Introduction to the Study of Zoology. By : an Professor T. H. Huxley. With 82 Illustrations. Fourth Edition.

XXIX.

The Brain M.D. With

The Atomic Cleminshaw,

as

an

Organ

numerous

of Mind. Illustrations.

By H. Charlton Bastian, Third Edition. 5j. Translated by G.

XXX.

By Theory. Prof. Wurtz. Fourth Edition. F.C.S. 5^.

XXXI.

The Natural Conditions Aninaal Life. By Karl Woodcuts. Third Edition.

of Existence With Semper.

as
2

they affect Maps 106 and By Prof.

$s,
and Nerves.
Illustrations.

XXXII.

General Physiology of Muscles Rosenthal. Third Edition. With J.

5^.

XXXIII.

Exposition Sight : an of the Principles of Monocular and By Joseph le Conte, LL.D. Binocular Vision. Second Edition. With 132 Illustrations. $s.

Google

32
XXXIV.
Illusions : Edition, y.
a

List

of
By

Study. Psycholc^cal

James

Sully.

Third

XXXV.

Volcanoes are : what they what and With Professor J. W. 92 Judd, F.R.S. Wood. Third Edition. 5J.

By

teach. they Illustrations on

XXXVI.

Suicide : H. Morselli.

an

Essay on Comparative With Second Edition. its Functions. Edition. $s,

: an

Moral Statistics. By Diagrams. 5^.

By

Prof.

XXXVII.

Brain The and Illustrations. Second

J.

Luys.

With

XXXVIII.

Myth Edition.

and 5^.

Science

Essay.

By Tito Vignoli.

Third

XXXIX.

By Sun. The Edition. $s,

Professor Young.

With

Illustrations. Second

XL.

Bees, Record ^UVasps: Ants, a the and of Observations on Bart., Habits of the Social Hymenoptera. By Sir John Lubbock, With 5 Chromo-lithographic M.P. Illustrations. Eighth Edition.

XLI.

Animal Fourth The

Intelligence. Edition. 5^.

and Third

By

G.

J.

Romanes,

LL.D.,

F.R.S.

XLII.

Concepts B. Stallo. J.

Theories of Edition. 5^.

Modern

Physics.

By

XLIII.

Diseases By

Memory of the Prof. Th. Ribot.

; An Third
By

Essay in the Positive Psychology. Edition. 5^.

XLIV.

Metals. before Man Fourth Edition. $5, Science The of Edition. 5^. Politics.

N.

Joly, with

148

Illustrations.

XLV.

By

Prof. Sheldon

Amos.

Third

XLVI.

Meteorology. By Robert H. Elementary With Numerous Edition. Illustrations. $s.

The Organs Formation Von Meyer.
their of Speech and Sounds. of Articulate With 47 Woodcuts. 5^.

Scott

Fourth
in the Hermann

XLVII.

Application By Georg

XLVIII.

A Fallacies. Alfred Sidgwick.

View of Logic from the Practical Side. Second Edition. 5^'. Plants. By

By

XLIX.

Origin

of

Cultivated

Alphonse

de CandoUe.

L.

Star- Fish, Jelly-Fish, Primitive Nervous on Illustrations. $s. The

Sea-Urchins. and By G. Systems.

J.

Being a Researdi With Romanes.

LI.

Common
William

Sense Kxact Sciences. of the Kingdon Clifford. Second Edition. With

By
100

the late Figures.

5^.

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications,

33

LII.

Physical Expression Francis Warner, M.D., Anatomy parative and

By Brinciples. Its Modes and Professor of ComHunterian F.R.C.P., trations. With R.C.S.E. 50 Illus^Physiology, Robert Hartmann.

5j.
LIII. Anthropoid

Apes.

By

With

tions. 63 Illustra-

5j.
LIV.
The Mammalia Relation in their By Oscar Schmidt. With 51 Woodcuts.
to

Primeval

Times.

Sj.
Posnett, LL.D.

LV.
LVI.

Comparative
Earthquakes John Milne.

Literature.

By H-

Macaulay

5^.
Prof.

and With

Movements. Earth other Second Edition. 38 Figures.

By

5^.

LVII.

Ferments, Microbes, With 107 Illustrations.

and

Moulds.

By

E. L. Trouessart.

S^-.
Distribution Frontispiece.
of Animals.

LVIII.

Geographical and Geological With By Professor A. Heilprin^

$5.
of Weather Abercromby.

LIX.

A Popular Exposition ^Weather. of the from Day to Day. By the Hon. Changes With 96 Illustrations. 5j. Animal Manual

Nature

Ralph

LX.

Magnetism.

By

Alfred Binet and

Charles Fere.

5j.

LXI.

Discomycetes, of British with descriptions of all the Species of Fungi hitherto found in Britain included in the Family, By William Phillips, F.L.S. 5^. and Illustrations of the Genera.
Law. Materials With By Professor Leone Levi. for
a

LXII.

International Law.

Code

of

national Inter-

55".
through
Insect

LXIII.

The

Structures Origin Floral of By Prof. G. Henslow. Agency.

MILITARY
BRACKENBURY, Regimental

WORKS.
"

Col, C, B., i?.^. Officers.

Military

Handbooks

for

Sketching I. Military Reconnaissance. and F. J. Hutchison and Major H. G. MacGregor. With 15 Plates. Edition. Small crown 8vo, 4J.
II. The Modern Tactics of English Formations. applied Wilkinson Shaw. With Sixth Edition. Maps. Small crown 8vo, 9^.
to

By

Col. Fifth

Klements

By

Practically Lieut. -Col. 25 Plates and

Artillery. Its Equipment, III. Field By Major Sisson C. Pratt, R.A. Small crown 8vo, 6^-. Edition.

Organization and Tactics* Third With Plates. 12

D

Google

34
BRACKENBURY^
IV.
The

List
-^
Col C. B.^ R.A."

of
continued,
First
By

Elements Administration. of Military Part : Permanent System of Administration. Small crown 8vo, 7j. 6d, J. W. Buxton.

Major
Major
8vo,

V.

Military La'w Its Procedure : Sisson C. Pratt, R.A Third 6d. 4r.

and Practice. Edition. Small

By
crown

VI.

Cavalry Small

in
crown

Modem ^UVar. 8vo, dr.

By Col. F. Chenevix

Trench.

VII.

Their Technical Construction and Tactical Field ^WTorks. R.A. Application. By the Editor, Col. C. B. Brackenbury, Small crown Svo.
Brig.-Gen,

BRENTy

J, Z."

Controlling
BROOKE,
crown

Mobilizable Fortifications and Influence in War. Crown Svo, 5^.

of Field

their

Major,

C. A'." A System Svo, cloth limp, 2s,

Training.

Small

Campaign

December, 1862. November" of Fredericksburg, Maps A Study for Officers of Volunteers. With 5 and Plans. Crown Svo, $s,
C, Lieut-Col." With 26 Maps Tactics. M-inoT Seventh Edition, Revised. Svo, 9^. Crown
Lieut, Col, C. i^"

CLERY,

and

Plans.

COLVILE,

Military

Tribunals.

Sewed,

2s.

6d.

CRAUFURD,
of

Capt. H, 7." Suggestions

a

Company

of Infantry.

Training for the Military Svo, is, 6d, Crown

HAMIL
HARRISON,

TON,

Capt,Ian, A,D,C,^rhe

Fighting

of the

Future,

is.

Peace Oblong

Col, i?." The Officer's Memorandum Revised Fourth Edition, ^WTar. and 6^. basil, 32mo, red with pencil, 3^. Tactics, Diagrams.

Book

for

throughout.

Notes

on

Cavalry Officer. With

Organisation, Demy Svo, lis.

etc.

By
"

Cavalry

PARR,

Capt, H, Equipment Svo, IS,

ffallam, of

C,M,G,"Tlie Infantry and

Horses, Dress, Officers. Staff

and Crown

SCHAW,
"

Defence Attack Col, ^." The of Positions and Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Localities. 6d, Svo, 3^".
Tactical Capt, F, Gleadowe, ^.^." ^WTar of 1870-71. Franco-German Svo, 30?. Demy Sketches and Maps. H,

and Crown

STONE,

Studies With 22

from the Lithographic

WILKINSON,

Spenser, Capt, 20th

the

Essays towards Soldiers. Svo, 2s. 6d, Force. Crown

Lancashire Improvement

i?.K

Citizen Volunteer of the

"

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications.

35

POETRY.
ABBA
K, ^."

Crown
ADAM

The Castle 8vo, 6^.

of

Knaresborough.

Tale in Verse.

Litufgical Poetry The OF ST, F/CT'Oi?." of Adam of With Translations into From St. Victor. the text of Gautibr. Notes, English in the Original Metres, and Short Explanatory M.A. 8vo, printed S. Wrangham, by DiGBY 3 vols. Crown hand-made on paper, boards, 21s,

AITC"riSOJ\r,
crown

fames,"
8vo.

The

Chronicle

of

Mites.

Satire.

Small

^s.
D,D,, Bishop of Derry.-^SX, Poems. Crown 8vo, 6s, and other

ALEXANDER,

William,

Augustine's
"

Holiday,
AUCHMUTY,

Poems Heroism A, C" of Knglish from burh to Lucknow Athelstan to Albert. ; 6d, IS,
William," l^oeras Rural of Edition, complete New Dialect. 8j. ed,

From BrunanSmall crown 8vo,

:

BARNES,

Life, in one

Dorset the Crown 8vo, vol.

in

BAYNES,

Rev. Canon ff, ^." Home for Quiet Songs Hours. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s, bd,

BEVINGTON, BLUNT,

Key -5"." Wilfrid Scaiven, 8vo, is, 6d, Demy

L, Love Sonnets

Notes.
"

Small Wind

crown

8vo, 5^.
the

TYiQ

and

Whirlwind.

The

of

Proteus.

Fifth Edition, iSmo.

Cloth

extra, gilt top, 5^.

BOWEN,

H, C, JJ/.^." Simple Poems. English for JuniorClasses. In Four Parts. Parts Complete, each, and Part IV., is. 3J. W,
crown

English Literature I., II., and III., dd,

BRYANT,

C" Poems. 8vo, y, 6d,

Cheap

Edition, with Frontispiece.

^

Small

Dramas Calderon's : the Dream" the Purgatory Florence MacCarthy.

Wonder-

Working St. Patrick. of Post 8vo, ioj.

Magician Translated

"

Life is by Denis

Gamoens'

Lusiads AUBERTIN.

Portuguese Text, with Translation by 8vo, 12s, Crown Second Edition. 2 vols.
The

J. J.
Verse.

CAMPBELL,

Crown

Z""//j." Sophocles. 8vo, *js,6d,

Seven

Plays in English

CERVANTES,"

JiouTney lation to Parnassus. Spanish Text, with Transinto English Tercets, Preface, and IllustrativeNotes, by Crown 8vo, 12s, James Y. Gibson.

Google

36
CERVANTES"continued. Kumantia:

List

of

Tragedy. Translated from the a Notes, by James Y. Gibson. Introduction and paper, 5^. printed on hand-made
of Christopher M. D. C. Crown

Spanish, Crown

with 8vo,

Chronicles
By

Columbus. 8vo, 7x. 6d,

"

Poem

in

12

Cantos.

Cid

Ballads, German

and by

J. Y.

Poems. ^Translated from Spanish other Gibson. Crown 8vo, 12s. 2 vols.
Babies.

and

COXHEAD, Imp. Dante's

Ethel."

i6mo,

Wivd.^ and gilt, 25, 6d,

With

33

Illustrations.

Translated in the Terza Divina Commedia. K. H. Haselfoot. Demy 8vo, i6j. Original, by F.
*

Rima

of

DE

from his Selection BERANGER."A. Toynbee. Small By William Verse.

crown

In English Songs. Svo, 2j. 6d,

DENNIS,

7."
crown

Sonnets. English 8vo, 2s, (yd,

Collected and Arranged

by.

Small

DE

VEREy

Aubrey,"

Voeticsl
after
of the

^UVorks.
etc.
etc.

Search I. The Legends II. The Alexander III.

The

Proserpine, St. Patrick,

dr. 6s,

Great,

etc.

bs.
other Legends
crown

Foray
Heroic

Age.

of Queen Small
Saxon

crown

Meave, and Svo, 5^. Saints. of

the

of Ireland's

legends
Legends Small DlLLONy

of the and
crown

Small

8vo, 6s,
the

Records Svo, bs, Gods

and-

Church

and

Kmpire.

Arthur."

Men.

Fcap. 4to, *js, 6d.

DQBSONy

^UVorld Idylls Austin." Old Elzevir Svo, gilt top, 6s, Edition.

and

other

Verses.

Seventh

At

Sign 6s, top,

the

of

the

Lyre.

Fifth Edition.

Elzevir Svo, gilt

With
duction Intro-

DOWDEN,

Edward,

ZZ. Z)."Shakspere's Sonnets. Notes. Large Svo, 6d, *J5, and post

DUTT,

Toru,"K

Sheaf Svo,
los,

Demy

Gleaned 6d,

in French

Fields.

New

Edition.

Ballads Legends Ancient and by Edmund Introductory Memoir Cloth extra, gilt top, Ss, iSmo.
ED

of

Hindustan. Gosse. Second

With an Edition,

HOARDS,

Miss Betham,"Toex3iS,

Small

crown

Svo, 3^. 6d,

ELLIOTTy

son,

Edited by his Ebenezer, The Com L"m Rhymer," ^oetQ". Elliott, St. Antigua. 2 vols. the Rev. Edwin John's, of Crown Svo, i"f.

Google

Kegan
Knglish

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications.
R.

37

5
I. II.

III.
IV.

Edited by W. J. Linton and 8vo, cloth, 5^. each. Crown vols. Chaucer Burns. to Translations. Lyrics Nineteenth of Century. the Dramatic Scenes Characters. and
Ballads
and

Verse.

H.

Stoddard.

V. FOSKETT, GOODCHILD,

Romances.

EdTvard."

'Poems.

Crown

8vo, 65.

crown

John ^." Somnia 8vo, 5^. each.

l^erw
in Kxile, Poems.

Medici.

Three

senes.

Small

GOSSEy

Edmund,"

Crown
Poems.

8vo, ^5. 6d.

Firdausi

and other

Second

Edition.

Elzevir

8vo, gilt top, dr.

GURNEY,
Rev. Poems. A

Alfred."TYiQ
Crown

Vision 8vo, 5^.

of Small

the

Eucharist,

and other

Christmas

Faggot.
Hours

crown

8vo, 5^.
Crown
Poem.

HARRISON,

In Clifford."

of

Leisure.

8vo, 5x.
New Edition,

HEYWOOD,

J.
Revised.

C" Herodias, Dramatic a Small crown 8vo, 5^.

Poem.

Antonius.
crown

A Dramatic 8vo, 5^.

A

New

Edition, Revised.

Small

Salome.

Dramatic

Poem.

Small
and

crown

8vo, 5^.
Poems.

HICIlEY,

E.

If." a

Sculptor,

other

Small

crown

8vo, ss.
HOLE,
KEA W.

G^." Procris,

and other Poems.

Fcap.

8vo, y. 6d. Large Portrait

TSt

Poetical 7^/i"."
crown

in

eau'forte.
A

Edited by W. T. Arnold. ^UVorks. 8vo, ch"5icely print'ed on hand-made paper, with Parclunent or cloth, \zs. ; vellum, 15^. Venetian L.over.

KING,

Edward.

Small 4to, 6j.

KING,

Mrs. Hamilton." Th.e 8vo, 5J. Small crown

Disciples-

Ninth

Edition,

and

Notes.

Book
Mrs. Poems.

of Dreams.

Second

Edition.
Song Small
Blue

Crown
of
crown

8vo, 3^. dd. other

LAFFAN,

R. S. De Courcy.^A. With Frontispiece.

Jubilee, and 8vo, 3^. 6d.

LANG,

A."7%JSJSXt.
a

Ballades

in

China.

Elzevir 8vo,-5j.

Rhymes

Second LANGFORD,

With la Frontispiece by E. A. Mode. Edition. Elzevir 8vo, cloth extra, gilt top, 5^. A.,

Abbey.

J.
8vo, 5j.

LL.D."On

Sea

and

Shore.

Small

crown

Google

38
LASCELLES,
crown

A
ydhn." Golden 8vo, 3^. 6d.
Right

List of
Fetters,

and

other

Poems.

Small

LAWSON,

Hon.
:

Mr,

/mj/?V^."Hymni

Usitati

Latine

Redditi

with other Verses.

Small 8vo, parchment,

5^.

Living

Poets English MDCGGLXXXII. Large Walter Crane. Second Edition. hand-made Parchment or cloth, paper.

With
crown I2j.

Frontispiece by Printed on 8vo.

; vellum,

15J.
Portrait,

LOCKER^

Edition. Tenth Lyrics. /^" London Elzevir Svo. Cloth extra, gilt top, 5^.
in

With

Love

Idleness. Scott, Small

A
crown

Volume

of Poems.

With

an

Etching

by W.

B.

Svo, ^s,
an

LUMSDEN,

Ueut.-Col. H. ^."Beowulf: Translated into Modern Rhymes. Small crown 8vo, 5^-.
Sidney Royse.^K

Old
and

Second

English Poem. Revised Edition.

LYSAGHT,
Small

Modem

Ideal.

Dramatic

Poem.

crown

Svo, 5^.

MAGNUSSON, Ludvig

Eirikr,

Johan M.A., E. H., ^.^." and PALMER, grams.. EpiLyrical Idylls, and Runeberg's Songs, Fcap. Svo, $s,

MEREDITH,

Owen Edition. New [The Earl of Lytton\"LMCile. With 32 Illustrations. i6mo, 3^. 6d. Cloth extra, gilt edges, 4J. 6d.
"

MORRIS,

Lewis. Poetical ^UVorks New of. and Cheaper Editions, Portrait. in Complete with 3 vols., 5^.each. ** Vol. I. Twelfth Edition. contains " Songs of Two Worlds." Vol. II. contains Epic The Twenty-first Edition. of Hades." Vol. III. contains **Gwen" Seventh "The Ode and of Life." Edition. " Vol. IV. contains " Songs Unsung" Qycia." Fifth Edition. and
of

Songs
The

Britain.

Third

Edition.

Fcap.

Svo, 5^.

With 16 Autotype Epic of Hades. Drawings R. Chapman. of the late George leaves, 21s.

Illustrations, after the

4to, cloth extra, gilt

The

Epic of Hades. leaves, 6d. lo^. gilt

Leivis

Presentation

Edition.

4to, cloth extra,

The

Morris Edited by S. S. CopeBirthday Book. R. by Frontispiece Design the late George with after a 6d, Chapman. limp, is. 32mo, cloth extra, gilt edges, 2s. ; cloth
man,

MORSHEAD,

E, D. Being the ^." The House of Atreus. lated TransAgamemnon, Libation- Bearers, and Furies of i^schylus. into English Verse. Svo, *js. Crown

The

Suppliant

Maidens

of ^^Eschylus.

Crown

Svo, is. 6d,

Google

Kegan

Paul^

Trench

"

Go's Publications,
Dennell.
A Poem

39
m

MOZLEY,

J, Rickards."TYiB Crown Five Gantos.

^^ja."

Romance 8vo, 7j. 6d,

Verses.

of

MULHOLLAND,
NADEN,

Vagrant
W,
crown
"

Small

crown

8vo, 5^. and

other Third

Constance C, PoemsSmall The Hon, Edition. The House

Modern A 8vo, 5^.

Apostle,

NOEL,

Roden,"K Small crown of

Child's Little Svo, 3^. dd.

New

Monument.

Ravensburg.

Edition.

Small

crown

Svo, 6j.
The

Red Flag, Svo, dr.

of the

and

other Poems. Deeps.

New

Edition.

Small

crown

Songs O'BRIEN',
O'HAGAN,

Heights

and

Crown
crown

Svo, ds,

Charlotte Grace,-^J^yTica,

Small

Svo, 3^. 6d,

ybhn.^Tlie Song
Verse.

of

New

and

Cheaper

Roland. Edition.

Translated into English Svo, 5^. Crown

Rock, of the Svo, Small crown

PFEIFFER,

Emily." How and Zs, 6d,

TYiQ Rhyme of it Grew. Second

Lady the Edition.

Gerard's Crown

Monument,

and

other

Poems.

Second

Edition.

Svo, 6s,
:

Under the Aspens Crown Svo, 6s,

PIATT,

Lyrical and
Lyrics

Dramatic.
.

With

Portrait.

y, 7."
Svo, $s,

Idyls

and

of the

Ohio

Valley.

Crown

PREVOST,
Fires Rare

Francis."

Melilot,

$s. 6d,
Small
crown

of Green

Wood.

Svo, 3^. 6d,

Edited by W.

Poems of Linton.

17th the 16th and Crown Svo, 5^.

Centuries.

J.

RHOADESy

yames,"The
English Verse.

Georgics of Virgil. Svo, 5^. Small crown Svo, 4s, 6d,

Translated

into

Poems. Dux

Small

crown

Redux.
A. Mary Svo, 3s. 6d,

Forest Tangle. F,"A

Small
of

crown

Svo, 3^. 6d,

Fcap.

ROBINSON,

Handful

Honeysuckle.

The

Crowned New Poems.

Hippolytus. Small crown

Translated from Euripides.

Svo, 5^.

With

SCHILLER,

A Drama. Done in English Friedrich."^N" allensiein. Svo, 7^. 6d, Crown M. A. Verse, by J. A. W. Hunter,

SCHWARTZ,
crown

y,

M,

fF."

Nivalis.

Tragedy

in Five

Acts.

Small

Svo, 5^.

Google

40
SCOTT,
E, /. Z." The Small Verse.

List of
Translated into English
"

crown

Eclogues of Virgil." 8vo, 3^.6^?.

"

SHERBROOKE^ Small SINCLAIR^ 8ve, SMITH,

The

Viscount,
crown

8vo,

25,

Poems 6^.

of

Life.

Second

Edition,

7"/ta"." Nakiketas,
15,

and

other

Poems.

Small

crown

6d,
Gilbart,'-i:\iQ Loves 8vo, 2j. 6^.
o'

y.

W.

of Vandyck. Small

A Tale of Genoa,
crown

Small

crown

Log

the

"

Norseman."
crown

8vo, 5^.

Serbelloni.

Small

8vo, Sj.
Verse. Translated by Lewis

Sophocles

; The

Campbell.

Seven Plays in English Crown 8vo, ^s, (yd.

STEWART,

"PoQins. Phillips."

Small

crown

8vo,

2s.

6d. Crown

SYMONDS,
Tasso's

John ^^^/"^^"."
8vo, 6j.

Yagabunduli

Libellus.

Translated by Sir John Kingston Delivered. Jerusalem Volumes. Printed Two hand-made Bart. on paper, Large boards. bevelled 8vo, 21J. crown parchment,
Tames,

TAYLOR,

Sir H. 8vo, 30J.

Van

"

Works.

Complete
Fcap.
etc.

in

Five

Volumes.

Crown

Philip
The The

Artevelde. ^UVidow,

Virgin

Fcap.

8vo, y, (yd. 8vo, 3^. (yd.

Statesman. Dr.

Fcap.

8vo, 3^. (yd.

and

TODHUNTER, ds. 6d.

Forest

y."

Laurella,

other

Poems.

Crown

8vo,

Songs.
True

Small

The

Tragedy
: a

Alcestis
Helena

Dramatic
Troas.

8vo, 35. 6d. : a Drama. of Rienzi 3J. 6d, Poem. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5^.
crown crown

in

Small

8vo,

2J.

6d.
other Poems.

TOMKINS,
crown

Zitella ^."Sister 8vo, 3J. (yd.

Lucetta,

and

Small

TYNAN,

Katherine."l^OMise de 8vo, 3^. dd. Small crown

-

la

ValUere,

and

other

Poems.

Shamrocks,

Small

crown

8vo, 5^.
crown

Unspoken
Victorian

Thoughts.

Small

8vo, 3J. 6d.

of
lOf.

Hymns; English Dedicated to the Queen;

Augusta."
: a

Sacred Songs Large post 8vo,

;
a

Fifty 6d.

Years.

WEBSTER,

In

Day
Small

Drama.

Small

crown

8vo, is. (yd.

Disguises
WILLIAMS,

Drama.

crown

8vo, 5^.
Leisure.

Janies.^'K
y. (yd.

Lawyer*s

Small

crown

8vo,

Google

Kegafi

Paul,

Trench
Small
Book,

"

Go's Publications.
8vo, 3^. dd.

41

WOOD,

Edmund,

"

Poems.

crown

Wordsworth Violet

Birthday
Wordsworth.

Edited by Adelaide The. and limp 32010, cloth, is, 6d, ; cloth extra, is,

YOUNGS,

Ella Sharpe,--Pa.j^YiMS^and other Poems. 3^. 6d,

Small

crown

8vo,

Heart's Life, 8vo, 5j. 6d,

Sarpedon,

and

other Poems.
other

Small

crown

The

Apotheosis of Antlnous, 8vo, Portrait. Small crown

lOf.

and 6d,

Poems.

With

NOVELS
"

AND

TALES.

All

" But : With

20

Chronicle of Laxenford Life. By Pen Oliver, F. R. C. S. Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s, Illustrations. Second
G, Z."

BANKS,

Mrs.

God's

Providence
Undoing.

House.

New

Edition.

Crown
CHICHELE,

8vo, 3^. 6d,

I^oing

Mary." 6d. 4s,

and

Story.

Crown

8vo,

Danish GRA
V,

Parsonage.
Maxwell,
Edition.
"

By

an

Angler.

Crown

8vo, 6s,
Fifth

The Silence With Frontispiece.

Dean Maitland. of 8vo, 6s, Crown

HUNTER,

Hay."TYi'^ Crime Latin Quarter. By Daughter." \s,

of Christmas the Author of

A Tale of the Day. Ducats **My and my

HUNTER,

WHYTE, Hay, and Daughter. New and Crown 8vo, 6^.

Ducats Walter," TAy Edition. With Cheaper

My and Frontispiece.

INGELOW,

yean," Oft
Second Edition. Edward,'^K

: the Skelligs 8vo, dr. Crown

NoveL

With

Frontispiece.

JENKINS,

Secret

of

Two

Lives.

Crown

8vo,

2s.

6d,

Alexander Z." Garman IVorse. A Norw^an KIELLAND, and Novel. Authorized Translation, by W. W. Kettlewell. Crown 8vo, 6s,

LANG,

Andrew,

Second
MACDONALD, With Home

In ^UVrong the Paradise, Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s,

"

and

other Second

Stories.

A Grant. (7." Donal Frontispiece. Crown 8vo, dr.

Novel.

Edition.

Again.

With

Frontispiece.

Crown

8vo, dr.

Castle

A Novel.. ^Warlock. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Second

Edition.

With

piece. Frontis-

Google

42
MACDONALD,
G."

List

of

continued. Portrait

With Malcolm. Eighth Edition.

Crown

of the 8vo, 6s.

Author

"engra\*ed

on

Steel.

The

Marquis of Lossie. Crown 8vo, 6s,

Seventh Edition.

With

Frontispiece.

St.

George
piece.

and Crown
Mine's

St. Michael. 8vo, 6s. Mine.

Fifth Edition.

With

Frontis-

What's Crown
Annals

Second

Edition.

With

Frontispiece.

8vo, 6s.

of a Frontispiece.

Quiet
Crown

Neighbourhood. 8vo, 6s.

Sixth Edition.

With

The

Seaboard

bourhood." Parish : a Sequel to "Annals of a Quiet NeighFrontispiece. Fourth Edition. With Crown 8vo, 6s. Autobiographical 8vo, 6s, Crown Fourth

Wilfred

An Cumbermede. With Frontispiece. Edition.

Story.

Fourth

Thomas

Curate. Wingfold, Crown 8vo, 6s.

Faber,

Edition.

With

piece. Frontis-

Paul

Crown MALET^

Surgeon. 8vo, 6s.

Fourth

Edition.

With

Frontispiece.

Zw^oj." Colonel Cheaper Edition.

Wife. A Novel. New Enderby's 8vo, 6^. Crown Frontispiece. With

An

and

Ml/LliOLLAND^Rosa."MsLVCe\l3LGT2LCen 8vo. 6s.

PALGRAVEy Third
W. Gtf";r(f."lieTTOiann Agha 8vo, 6s. Edition. Crown

Irish Novel.

Crown

an

Eastern

Narrative,
New

SffA

IV, Flora Z."

Cheaper
STRETTON,
and

Castle Edition.

Blair Crown

a Story of Youthful 8vo, 3^. 6d.

Days.

and
New

Needle's Ifesda." Through a Edition, Frontispiece. Cheaper with

: a Story. Eye Crown 8vo, 6s.

a

TAYLOR,

Col. Meadows, C.S.I., M.R./.A."Seeta: Frontispiece. 8vo, 6s. Crown

:

Novel.

With

Sultaun Tippoo 8vo, 6s. Crown

Tale of the Mysore

Frontispiece.

War.

With

Frontispiece.

Ralph
A The Tara

Darnell.

With With

Crown Crown

8vo, 6s. 8vo, 6s. Crown

Noble

Queen.
of

Frontispiece. With

Confessions
;
a

Thug.
With

Frontispiece.

8vo, 6s.

Mahratta of the

Tale.
Sea.

Frontispiece.
Frontispiece.

Crown Crown

8vo, 6s. 8vo, 6s.

Within

Sound

With

Google

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

"

Go's Publications.

43

BOOKS
Brave

FOR

THE

YOUNG.
for Anecdote Risen." With Crown 8vo, 3^. dd,
and have

A Book Footsteps. Men's of Example ** Men who Editor By People. Young the of Edition. Ninth 4 Illustrations by C. Doyle.

COXHEADy
Second DAVIES,

With Babies. "f/i"/." Birds 33 and Edition. Imp. i6mo, cloth gilt, 2s. bd.

Illustrations.

Adventures G, Christopher.^'B.axxibles and New Illustrations. With Field Club. School 4 6d. 8vo, Crown Edition. 3^.
Herbert." New

our of Cheaper and

EDMONDS,

Lives 'VI ell Spent Edition. and Cheaper

Series of Modern Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d,

a

graphies. Bio-

EVANS,

Father's The Story Mark." of our Edition of Theology Sixth and Cheaper Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
FeUows. S. y." Plucky KENNA, 6 Illustrations. Fifth Edition. Crown

Love, told to Children. for Children. With 4 for Boys. 6d,

MAC

A Book 8vo, y.

With

MA

LET,

Lttcas. any Age.

"lAlXle With

Peter.
numerous

A Christmas Morality Illustrations. Ss.

or,

for Children of Girlhood Frontispiece.

REANEY,

", Mrs. G. "Working "Waking and -S"." Edition. Womanhood. New Cheaper to and Crown 8vo, 3^. dd.

From With

Blessing Cheaper

Blessed: and Edition. Crown

Sketch a of 8vo, 3^. dd.

Girl

Life.

New

and
to

JEloseGumey's
their Mothers.

A Story for Girls. Discovery. 8vo, 3X. 6^. Crown

Dedicated

Knglish
Rev.

Their Place and Power. Girls: R. W. Dale. Fcap. Fifth Edition. and
other

With Preface by 8vo, 2s. bd.

the

Just
Sunbeam

i6mo, i6mo, Sunshine i6mo, STORR,

Anyone, IS. dd.

Stories.

Three

Illustrations. Royal

^Willie, \5. 6d.

and other Stories.

and
other Stories.

Three
Three

Illustrations. Royal
Illustrations. Royal

IS.

Jenny, 6d.

TURNER, /fawes."CanterbVLTY Chimes; and With 6 Illustrations from Chaucer Tales or, re-told to Children. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo, y. 6d. Manuscript. the EUesmere
Francis,

STRETTON,

Hesba."TiSLMid New Edition.

Will. Last XJLoyd's Royal i6mo, 2s. 6d.

With

tions. 4 Illustra-

WHITAKER,

Fiorencg."ChTislY^s Illustrated. Royal i6mo,

is.

Inheritance. 6d,

London

Story.

PRINTED

BV

WILLIAM
LONDON

CLOWES
AND

AND

SONS,

LIMITED,

BECCLES.

Google

MESSRS.

KEGAN

PAUL,

TRENCH
OF

"

CO.'S

EDITIONS

SHAKSPERE'S

WORKS,

THE

PARCHMENT

LIBRARY

EDITION.

THE

AVON

EDITION

The Text
a

of these Editions

is mainly that

ofDelius,

ever Wher-

some variant reading is adopted,

good and recognized

no

Shaksperian Critic has been followed.In

rendering

case

is

new

of the

text

proposed; nor

has

it been thought necessary

or

to distract the reader's attention by notes

comments*

I,

PATERNOSTER

SQUARE.
[p.T.
O.

Google

SHAKSPERE'S
THE
Printed
on

WORKS.
EDITION.

AVON

paper, and forming 12 handy opaque volumes, cloth, i8j., or bound in 6 volumes, 155. The set of 12 volumes may also be had in a cloth box, in Roan, Persian, Crushed Persian price 21^., or bound Levant, Calf, or Morocco, and enclosed in an attractive thin
leather box at prices from 31J. (yd, upwards.

SOME
**

PRESS

NOTICES.

This edition will be useful to those who want a good text, well and volumes that will slip easily into an clearly printed, in convenient little St. fames' s Gazette, overcoat pocket or a travelling-bag." " Academy, We know no prettieredition of Shakspere for the price." ** It is refreshing to meet with an edition of Shakspere of convenient size and low price, without either notes or introductions of any sort to " Saturday Review, distract the attention of the reader. Each volume is handy, is beautifully printed, and "It is exquisite. in every way lends itselfto the taste of the cultivated student of Shakspere. " Scotsman.
" "
"

"

London

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

" Co.,

i,

Paternoster

Square,

Google

SHAKSPERE'S
THE
In
12

WORKS,
LIBRARY EDITION,

PARCHMENT
volumes

Elzevir 8vo., choicely printed on hand-made or paper, and bound in parchment cloth, price ",2ti2x., or in vellum, price lo^. ;^4 The set of 1 2 volumes may also be had in a strong cloth box, price ",z i7^-" or with an oak hanging shelf, iSj*.

;^3

SOME
**
. . .

PRESS

NOTICES.

There is,perhaps, no edition in which the works of Shaksperc be read in such luxury of type and quiet distinctionof form as this, it." Pall Mall Gazette. and we warmly recommend "For no el^ance edition of of form and beauty of typography, Shaksperc hitherto published has excelled the * Parchment Library Edition.' They are in the strictest sense pocket volumes, yet the typeis bold, and, being on fine white hand-made paper, can hardly tax the weakest of sight. The print is judiciously confined to the text, notes being more The to library appropriate editions. whole will be comprised in the cream-coloured parchment to the series." name the which gives Daily News* "The Library Edition of Shaksperc needs no further Parchment " Saturday Review. praise.
can
"

"

"

Just puhlishedi
AN INDEX
TO
THE

Price 5^.
OF

WORKS

SHAKSPERE.

Applicable to all editions of Shakspere, and giving reference, by topics, to notable passages and significant expressions ; brief histories of the plays; geographical names of all and historic incidents; mention important ones ; together with explanations characters and sketches of of allusions and obscure and obsolete words and phrases.
By

EVANGELINE

M.

O'CONNOR.
Paternoster

London

Kegan

Paul,

Trench

" Co.,

i.

Square.

Google

SHAKSPERE'S
SPECIMEN

WORKS.
OF
TYPE.

THE

MERCHANT

OF

VENICE

Act

wind, cooling my broth, Would blow me to an ague, when I thought What harm a wind too great might do at sea. I should not see the sandy hour-glass run
Salar, My
But I should think of shallows and of flats, And see my wealthy Andrew, dock*d in sand. Vailing her high-top lower than her ribs To kiss her burial.

Should I go to church holy And see the edificeof stone. And not bethink me straight of dangerous rocks. Which touching but my gentle vessel's side.
Would
scatter all her spices on

the stream,

Enrobe
And, in
now

the roaring waters a word, but even worth nothing ?

with my
now

And

silks. worth this. Shall I have the thought

To think on this, and shall I lack the thought That such a thing bechanc'd would make me sad ? But tellnot me : I know Antonio Is sad to think upon his merchandise. Ant, Believe me, fortune for it. no : I thank my My ventures are not in one bottom trusted.
one place ; nor is my whole estate the fortune of this present year : Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. Salar, Why, then you are in love.

Nor

to

Upon

Ant,
Solar,
are

Fie, fie!

Not in love neither ? sad.

Then

let

us

say you

Because you are not merry ; and 'twere as easy For you to laugh, and leap, and say you are merry, Because by two-headed Now, not you are sad.

\\i.
'

Janus,
Nature hath fram'd strange fellows in her time : Some that will evermore peep through their eyes And laugh like parrots at a bag- piper ;

And

other of such vinegar aspect

London

JKegan.Paul*

Trench

" Co.,

i,

Paternoster

Square.

Google